jmochi03

[jmochi03]

I wish I could reread this for the first time again bc it’s SO DAMN GOODDD 😤😤😤

• ── ❛❛ 𝐅𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘 𝟎𝟎𝟕 ❞ .𖥔 ݁ ˖ ⋆

─────────────────────────────────

.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒: In a world where vampires exist, the city of Seoul is not safe. With the most notorious in the Facility 007, everyone thought that the city would be kept at bay with murders being stopped and for terror to stop haunting everyone in the night. That's what you thought when they were captured and stopped the vampirism from spreading by biting normal humans. However, you made a mistake in assuming that these seven would give up, and you underestimated their desire for power and control when you were invited for an internship to said Facility 007. It should have been easy enough. But one myth and night changed everything, and now, you have to figure out how to play your cards right if you want to take them down.

── ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆: vampire!Enha×f!reader. ❀ .⭒ֶָ֢⋆.

── ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒: biting, violence, chainsaws, blood, fighting, lots of death, Enha are MEAN ASFAWK, handcuffs, vampires (duh), needles, and violence <3

╰┈➤ don't proceed if you don't like that.

ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 20.6k ☰ ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐌 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐑𝐘: ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 .ᐟ

— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: okay. So. I have returned with the fic!! It took a while to edit and I'm not even that satisfied with the outcome BUT, I know people are waiting so, I decided to just put it out and let yall judge! I... um. Yeah. I did enjoy writing this one actually. I have a new idea for a Hoon fic but MAFIA. BUT NOT THE CRINGEY KIND 😭. Anyway, hope you enjoy. And yes, the word count did go up somehow💀. Anyway, pls let me know how you like it/dont like it.

.𖥔 ݁ ˖ REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3

━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━

FACILITY 007.

The most highly guarded prison to accommodate the most notorious vampires to ever roam the streets. Each prison was made with soundproof walls, ropes at the ready, and a seat built into the plain walls, reminding prisoners of their inevitable sentence.

These vampires made the news within hours; their trademark were black masks that covered the cheeks and nose with narrow gaps where the teeth would be of a horrid creature. 

Each of their kills were brutal and malicious, with people drowning in their own blood, limbs left at awkward angles, and sometimes, the bodies were too unrecognisable to even have an autopsy performed. And for any of it to go on the news. 

The hunt for them was hasty—they were picked up on the CCTV in town when it all happened, and the police were already staged there. In all honesty, you expected more precision and flair in their crooked plans, but you had been proven wrong when leather cuffs were latched onto their wrists as Seoul's personal mark of retaliation.

They scared you, of course. But, for your mother, it was a light at the end of the tunnel for her research. Instead of killing those vampires (which you strongly insisted on), the authorities handed them over to this research facility, all locked up, studied, and examined down to the T. They were homed in the West Wing, whilst you and your mother stayed at the East Wing, where the labs were situated.

Now, where do you come in?

You hated those no-good vampires, and there was absolutely nothing to persuade you to ever go near one…

Except.

Except your mother offering  an insightful internship at her facility to gain experience since you were in the final year of your biomedical course. There were perks that came with having a crazy scientist as your mother. And, you accepted it with a single breath.

It was a little hypocritical when you agreed to it, but experience was a dream that barely came by commonly.

What you didn't accept is the part where you had to go to the West Wing and administer drugs directly to said vampires. The drugs, as much as you know, suppressed their strength or any traces of vampirism that lived in their bodies. It made it easier to handle their abilities where the Facility only had humans working.

Your mother already had an excuse precisely stitched.

"If you ever want to study something, you cannot be standing away from the microscope,” she had said to you over a bland tomato sandwich. 

“You can if you have other colleagues,” you had argued back to her, making her narrow her gaze with that authoritative, motherly fire.

“Then you will never understand your specimen. Nor become a real scientist.”

Which leads to now.

It was a gloomy day in Seoul, the temperature enough to induce a shiver up your spine, but not enough to convince you to wear a coat. The West Wing was a maze—a cream and monotone maze that only had emergency buttons every few metres. Your footsteps echoed and broke through the icy air lingering in the air. But, the loudest thing was your heartbeat. It beat the silence.

The thick drum of each beat sent you breathless; you wouldn't be surprised if the vampires saw you coming from the way your heart was practically singing to them. 

You clutched the thick, brown file to your chest as you entered the elevator, swallowing down the apprehension that came with your first official job without your mother.

Another ding, and the elevator soared up, adding to your nausea.

It's fine. You were fine and you would ace this task even if you weren't being graded. Just go in, administer the drugs, get out, and then repeat about seven times. Then, you could sprint out of there.

Easy.

The grey doors opened revealing the long hallway and the double doors at the end, two guards stood with thick, black guns and a face of certain security. Violence wasn't your thing, but seeing guns in the arms of (hopefully) capable guards eased the anxiety stinging up your spine.

When you walked up to them, you fished out the lanyard beneath your white lab coat and beamed a polite smile at them. “Intern Song Y/n here.”

The one on the right glanced and the one on the left pressed a secret button at his waist. The buzz of the doors rang through your ears, and you pushed through with another tide of silence. It was even creepier here.

It wasn't dark—no—it was even brighter here, cream walls lined with the normal emergency buttons, and there were only two single doors opposite each other, locked and with keypads. The silence waited and lingered over you, but was knotted with something tense and anticipating.

Okay, right or left? It didn't really matter when each door had a monster strapped behind them and could easily strip you of your blood. You opened the file and saw the first name. 

Lee Heeseung—the oldest of the lot, observant and critical, but insanely quiet. He was restrained with a single rope around his torso, leather cuffs around his arms, and a single chain around his ankle. 

Great, you were practically meeting the ghost of the group. You always thought to yourself that having chains was better for the arms, but apparently they could use those as weapons. You had to agree. They were monsters but it didn't mean said creatures couldn't be resourceful.

To the left you went. After showing the guard your ID, you popped in the code and entered the lab. The chill breathed down your body, the hum of the equipment thrumming steadily over the metal table and counters. The door slammed shut behind and you flinched.

“Fuck these stupid doors,” you said to no one but yourself. Hastily putting the file down on the middle table, you caught sight of the blinds over a large plane of glass where light peeked in from behind it. Without hesitation, you sauntred to the blinds and pulled, the secrecy lifting to reveal what was behind.

You almost jumped once more when you spotted the lone figure sitting with a hung head, black locks falling over his eyes, totally still as if time didn't affect him. The ropes around his torso and the metal chain around his ankle told you that you had met the older vampire.

Lee Heeseung. 

You don't know what you were expecting but this creature was much more depressed than you anticipated. Of course, no one likes being trapped in a windowless room, but you thought he would have his red eyes on you already. Or maybe he's asleep? You can't blame him.

Your thoughts were broken when a door slammed behind you and another heartbeat joined yours with careful footsteps.

You whipped your head around, prepared to hit the intruder with your fists, but relaxed when you saw a familiar male.

“Taehyun, gosh, you scared me,” you said in exasperation. The male walked over with his brown, floppy hair, white lab coat and a small smile of satisfaction.

“Mission successful.” he nudged you in the arm once close enough. In return, you nudged him back and breathed, glad that it was your fellow friend rather than a stranger with fangs.

“What you doing here?” you asked, walking away from the window. Taehyun glanced over his shoulder before joining you with a playful smirk.

“Supervising. It's your first time administering the suppressants, right?” He grinned.

“Yeah. And your smile is not helping,” you said, observing him and his smile. As if he knew something you didn't, and he probably did since he has always been in the West Wing ever since you started your work here. You want to be like him, to fearlessly exit the elevator without a speck of apprehension. To be confident, really.

Taehyun leaned on the table in front with his elbows before noticing the anxiety soiling all the fun that came with being a scientist. “You're nervous.”

“Great observation, Terry.” you muttered before he laughed again.

“Look, it is simple. Heeseung, from what I know, doesn't really speak to me, and he is tied up the most among them,” he said, looking at the table as if was going through a mental walk-through of it. 

Simple. That's what you told yourself all of last night, but you underestimated the anchor of your anxiety. It was much heavier and it completely left your skills stranded in the middle of what felt like a vast ocean. And you didn't know how to lift it with your bare hands. You sighed and cleared the sweat on your palms by wiping it on the sides of your coat. Taehyun chuckled under his breath, and you glared daggers into him.

“Shut up, will you? Not everyone is experienced.”

“Just go in,” Taehyun said as he straightened himself before you. Then, his eyes drifted over your shoulder and tensed somewhat. “Hey, he's expecting you anyway.”

When he said that, your heartbeat spiked so hard, but not as hard as your head snapping to the glass behind you. 

Heeseung was awake, and those dark eyes behind his locks still managed to cut right into your gaze and chop it into ten pieces. There was a permanent frown on his lips, skin glittering under the fluorescent lights, fists curled between his lap. But even as you dared to stare, you couldn't miss the intrigue bleeding into his gaze, then consuming him fully as he lifted his chin with a slow precision. 

You swallowed hard, feeling as if your whole body had clicked into a safety lock just by simply being visible through the glass. And still, he stared.

“See, I told you he is expecting you!” Taehyun patted your back, jolting you out of that tense state and making you huff.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

“Okay, so, go in and administer the drug first. Then, the blood drink should be fed to him through the straw. He is not like the others, since he keeps his fangs to himself.”

“Keeps his fangs to himself?!” you exclaimed incredulously as Taehyun led you to the door with a steady hand on your back. You currently held a blood bag with a plastic opening that could pass as a straw, and a syringe with a safety cap over the needle.

Taehyun nodded as if it was a normal breakfast routine, grinning down at you. That didn't help in the slightest but it was too late because you were in front of the sliding door already.

“Do the others bite?” you inquired once more, trying very hard to stall. He caught on and sighed as he crossed his arms with mirth. The genuine worry sparkled in your gaze. To keep your confidence up, he gripped your shoulders firmly. 

“Don't think about it. I'll tell you the answer after you do this.”

Damn, a stupid bargain. With a huff, you faced the door, breathed once for the anxiety to dissipate as if it was as light as dust being carried away by the breeze.

The door slid open and you entered, closing it behind you before registering the utter silence in here. There was no equipment in here, so no hum, and it sounded as if Heeseung didn't breathe. So, it was just you.

The room was a plain grey and you faced Heeseung with the most tense shoulders known in mankind, all the advice that was given flying out your body. 

His eyes never left you, head slightly turned with attention. Your files were right: he was insanely observant. He's probably judging how fast your heart was skipping its scheduled beats.

Whatever, you don't have all day. You have six more vampires to take care of after him. 

With an inhale, you stepped forward a few steps until you stood before him, the syringe at the ready. You didn't know if you should introduce yourself. 

Did Taehyun introduce himself? Does he know you're different?

All those questions flooded your brain as you screwed the cap off, facing the criminal before you. This time, his chin was lifted more, staring shamelessly. You swallowed again before digging for a small plastic packet with a wipe.

“You're different.” his voice made your shoulders jump again, but you nodded once, stoic.

“Thanks?”

“Not Technician Kang,” he reiterated again. You nodded again once, gesturing for him to tilt his head. Heeseung blinked once, the attention sharpening and slicing your skin, but he did as you asked, exposing the right side of his neck.

“I am not Technician Kang, you're right.” you wiped the side of his cold neck before bringing the needle to his skin and letting the sharpness sink deep in.

Heeseung didn't react much, but his jaw clenched, as if this routine was nonsensical—annoyed. When the drug flowed into him, his veins splayed out like a map, black, winding up his neck and disappearing under his black shirt, and he shifted, rolling his neck.

You took the syringe and tossed it into the green waste bag tied to your lab coat. Next, the blood bag in the large pocket of yours. This was going perfectly. Minimal speaking and you were nearly done.

What a success.

“But you know who I am, right?”

Damn it, you thought too soon. 

“Who doesn't?” you replied, trying to ignore the slight tremble as you opened the small straw to the blood bag. Heeseung narrowed his gaze but the smell of blood hit him, and he scowled when you brought it closer. Confused, you held it away slightly.

“Something wrong?” you asked. Heeseung's gaze pinned right into the blood bag, as if that was the next annoying thing.

“You still insist on feeding us those… animal leftovers,” he muttered with disgust. You looked to the label and saw it was cow blood that he was straying away from. Gosh, he was picky about blood? You hid the awkwardness down below and sighed.

“Well, if you don't want to drink it, you won't get anything else,” you explained, but you were so sure he knew that already. Heesseung sighed deeply through his nose, the frown deepening before he lifted his chin in defeated acceptance. With that, you led straw to his chapped lips.

The blood rushed through the straws, the bag emptying with alarming speed to satiate his hunger. 

You could guess the facility kept them on the cliff of starvation. Not enough to send them insane out of hunger. It was a little cruel but in your head, it was compensation for all those crime scenes decorated with blood and organs that should never see the light of day.

You put the empty bag in the green disposal bag once done and stepped back with your anxiety shifting away a little. It wasn't as bad as it seemed.

Heeseung stared again, licking his bottom lip, savouring whatever would last him until next time. You just gave a tight smile, then regretted it, and quickly walked away, out the sliding doors with the burn of his gaze etched into your back.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

The next Vampire afterwards was Nishimura Riki, who existed just opposite Heeseung. 

Taehyun let you in, already having the blood bag and suppressant drug at the ready on the table. This was kind of the last thing on your mind, and you swiftly turned to him.

“So, do the others bite?” You asked again, remembering the bargain he made. Taehyun huffed but there was no sign of avoidance either. 

“Well, from what I know, Jake seems to have inhibition problems. Sunoo, too. Jay, Jungwon, and Sunghoon seem a bit more… controlled, but you never know,” he explained with a shrug. 

You don't understand how he is so chill about it. Just the thought of one of them biting you was enough to send a storm to stir in the very cavern that was your mind and thoughts. All conflicting thoughts flashed past each other until it felt as if they were on the verge of striking your brain with lightning. 

You shook your head slightly to jostle your head right before snagging the blood bag and syringe into your pocket. “Doesn't really help, Terry.”

A humoured laugh escaped him as he walked over to the similar blinds from the other room and pulled it with one, firm tug.

The curtain lifted to reveal another figure with jet black hair falling over his eyes, sharp eyes already finding yours to make you breathless, and elaborate knots tied around both hands. The additional ankle chain was easy to spot, too. The bindings shouldn't have given you so much composure, but how could you stop yourself when the anxiety sunk a hole in your chest.

“So, you ready?” He asked from behind you. Instead of giving an answer, your mind clutched at any information regarding Riki. 

You know he was the youngest of the lot, but he easily could go from zero to a hundred. It was go big or go home for the youngest vampire, exceeding all boundaries of peace to pursue any shadow of violence and make it his own. Sarcastic and mischievous, too.

“I think so. He's not a biter so…”

“I don't know. Riki is a little unpredictable,” Taehyun added with contemplation. You sighed and waited for Taehyun to lead the way to the sliding door. Once before it, you forced the composure to calm the storm. They could probably sense your emotions, the little jumps in your fear, and if they could wield that, you wouldn't be helping yourself.

Determined, you slipped into the room and welcomed the ultra silence this time before shutting the door.

Riki's feline gaze followed you with every step you took closer, scanning, and then a cruel smirk graced his lips. You don't know what's so funny—you preferred it if he was depressed and acted like a normal, contained prisoner.

“New heartbeat, I knew it,” he purred quietly as you got another sanitising wipe, ignoring the fact you knew he could probably pick it up.

“Congrats. You guessed right,” you said with a tight tone of no-nonsense. Riki slumped his shoulders, smirking as if it was a funny situation he found himself in.

“Could hear it for a while. Let me guess,” he said with a bored tone as you got the wipe out. “You visited Heeseung hyung.”

Strange. He knew who else was on the floor with him. You thought that your mother never told them of their locations, keeping only two on each floor. The thoughts sparked and stung your nerves, making you stiffen slightly in caution.

Riki smiled again, empty and sinister.

“I'm guessing yes.”

Not answering his correct assumption, you went to wipe the left side of his neck when he blanched back, making you halt, annoyance igniting your chest. Riki simply turned his face to the left, exposing his right side.

“This side please,” he demanded quietly but you could tell he was amused. 

You didn't sigh nor huff, and you swiped the wipe in the correct area before doing the same as before, and sinking the needle into his flesh to release the drug.

Riki grunted softly as black veins appeared out of the blue, revealing its path over his neck, travelling underneath his skin. He released a breath, leaning back.

Next part—feeding him through the straw, to which he obliged much quicker than his elder brother. He didn't even take a break and departed with a sigh, collecting the last of it with a lick of his lips.

“I see you're not picky with blood,” you mumbled, disposing of the used bag. Riki scowled.

“Well, I don't want to die, do I? It still tastes cheap and flavourless,” he grumbled, meeting your gaze from where he sat, that same intrigue consuming his dark eyes, and forcing you to move away.

“Fair point.” You nodded before heading to the sliding door that was the exit. Before you fully left, Riki straightened himself, that same interest curling around his sharp gaze and cutting into your thoughts.

“You might want to control that heartbeat. The others might want to take it right out that pretty body of yours.”

You left much quicker that time, and even slammed the door shut before even thinking to release a breath.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

“See, that wasn't so bad.”

“Taehyun, he said the others would rip my heart out,” you reiterated with a slightly pitchy tone, brows furrowed in worry. 

Taehyun chuckled again for the hundredth time in your distress. Currently, you and him were on your way to the second floor, where the next two vampires were situated and locked away. The files were stuck to your chest, holding them as if you were being watched.

“I told you he's unpredictable. I also wouldn't believe a word he says,” he replied as he stepped out the elevator, greeting the similar sight of two guards arming the double doors leading deeper into the facility. With no choice, you tagged along behind him.

You don't want to believe anything these vampires say, but they're cunning and deceitful. Telling a lie and truth was probably as easy as breathing, their perception of it blurry in the lines. 

They probably don't care about the differences if it means gaining something out of it. Like blood, you think. Which meant being confident and rigid with your instructions was the most important thing right now. You weren't the one locked away in a box of a room with your thoughts being the only other companion. Control was something you had if you knew how to use your own strengths.

Once identified, you and Taehyun sauntered deeper in until having to make the same decision of left or right.

“So, which one first?” He asked, turning back to you. 

Well, you flipped open the file to the table marked ‘2nd’ and scanned down the page. If you go right, you would meet with Park Jongseong—another silent creature, but well-spoken with a tipping temper that could go one-eighty within a second.

If you go left, Kim Sunoo would be waiting for you—his bloodlust knew no end, usually impulsive and seemed proud of his tendencies. Danger at every corner, really.

“Let's go right."

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

Just like normal, the lab was chilled, silent with the hum of machines in the background and the grey blinds pulled at where the huge, glass window was. Taehyun went to the fridge whilst you pulled the blinds.

With a tug, you lifted the barrier to reveal a sitting figure, again with jet black hair, a leg crossed over one another with a single ankle chain, and his hands were bound on his lap. He leaned back against the wall, head slightly tilted as if time had started to remind him of his long isolation here.

Even then, you saw the sharp gaze through the strands of his hair, and the curiosity simmering with a careful heat, as if waiting for the right moment.

You forced your eyes away and Taehyun came with the blood bag, syringe, and a comforting smile.

“You ready?”

“As ever.”

Once again, you slipped into the quiet room, everything still except your steady heartbeat. You purposely kept the beats under a limit, not wanting these vampires to dig their mockery into anything you may not be able control.

Jay was like Heeseung: his head was slightly turned and stayed fixated as you walked closer. You dug out the sanitary wipe as he dragged his eyes over your features.

“Another round of drugs,” he stated, something hard weighing his tone. You didn't feel bad, and just nodded. Jay rolled his eyes underneath his bangs and let you clean the side of his neck curtly before sinking in the syringe.

As before, black veins travelled up underneath his skin, the black liquid illuminating his veins to you. He hissed and snapped his gaze to you.

“When will you stop giving those… drugs?” He muttered, fighting through the discomfort. You paused, not really having an answer because you're simply an intern.

“I'm just an intern helping out,” you finally said, and a twinkle of realisation swept over his gaze. Okay, maybe you shouldn't have revealed that. But what would he do with said information? It's not like he can spread his epiphany to anyone beyond the prison.

“So, you're new?” Jay said with a slight scoff. 

“I am.” You agreed, getting the blood bag and nearing the open straw near his lips, but within a second, his bound hands snapped to your wrist, and you nearly jumped.

The storm in your head struck your heart, the beats now unstable and harsh, knocking the wind out of you as you attempted to tug your arm back. Jay curled his fingers tighter.

He smiled ever so slightly, letting his nose dip to the pulse beneath your wrist, as if he was listening to the apprehension crawling back up your nerves and screaming out to him.

“Jongseong—”

“Smells better than that… bag of disappointment,” he cut you off, dragging his nose further up your wrist. You swallowed hard, nearly squeezing the blood bag and spilling the contents. The voice in your head tried to ice the anxiety and panic, settling it back down.

“Too… bad,” you mumbled before snapping your hand away and he faltered for a second, something hardening in his eyes. Without waiting, you held the straw to his closed lips.

Jay contemplated, eyes stuck to your fingers, but he relented, shoulders slumping as he parted his lips. It was as if he stalled enough for you to glimpse the sharp fangs glinting under the light before he took the straw in, a silent threat clear enough to warn you of what he truly was. Staying motionless, you let him finish the bag and he departed with a click in his jaw. 

Though, he didn't speak again. He only analysed over the relief cooling your features, the way your anxiety didn't quite sink away with your blood. It remained in the edges of your heartbeat, enough to speak to him.

When you disposed of the bag, you left without a word and with his gaze clawed in your back.

You need to wear gloves.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

Kim Sunoo was awake. Too awake for your liking. There was no clock within the rooms, but he didn't need one. It was as if every tick of a second was taken account of all in his head.

You bit your bottom lip, chewing it in contemplation as you stared through the glass where Sunoo sat, this time with hands bound behind him, a single chain coiled around his ankle. His black hair rained over his eyes, and he smiled when he saw you scan him over.

It wasn't the friendly smile, of course, but knowing, insane. As if he had you all figured out, but he was building up a wall of his own defenses in place.

Taehyun returned with a blood bag and syringe, placing it in your pocket without asking. “You good?”

You hummed in agreement, nodding. “All of these guys love to stare.”

“They're not normal, remember? And you're new, so its natural,” he explained, guiding you to the sliding door and putting in the code. Made sense, but it didn't do anything to ease the bewilderment clouding your lungs with thick clouds.

Your breath came out with a small quiver.

With a slide of the door, you were in, and was consumed by his hum. Brief hum. The first of the lot. You glanced over and brushed the hair away from your eyes before approaching like before. 

“Gosh, not that blood bag again? I would love for something richer,” Sunoo began as you stood before him. When you gave no reply, his jaw tightened, but his smile widened as you ripped the sanitary wipe open. As long as you willed things to go your way, then it will be okay.

Except, the universe hated you and wanted to shit on your smooth-ish day.

Just as you were to make contact with the side of his neck, Sunoo stood with an audible sigh of relief. You jumped back, faltering in disbelief.

He shook each leg as if they were cramped and bolted with tension, and then rolled his shoulders within limit. 

The exasperation crawled back into your heart and swelled there, and Sunoo noticed it with the perk of his head. 

“I'm sorry, but being bound makes one… squirm,” he said cheekily. You certainly didn't appreciate it, but you honestly were too busy remembering if Sunoo was a biter or the restrained one. You stood awkwardly with the wipe, eager to get it over and done with.

“Fair enough,” you muttered, sending Sunoo to grin and his pupils to dilate ever so slightly.

“I am glad you understand. But alas, you are here to drug me again, no?” 

You resisted the urge to roll your eyes and nodded with a tiny, tight smile, keeping up with the courtesy. Sunoo's smile remained as he heard the pulse of your heart skip again. To your dismay, he simply leaned down, exposing his neck with the tilt of his head, expecting you to be jolly with it.

You weren't. Obviously. He was taller but you had to make due with what he had, even if you wanted to protest.

Swiftly doing the same job of cleaning, injecting, and disposing, you retrieved the blood bag, popping open the straw as Sunoo sat down with resignation, something hardening to stone beneath his mischief.

There were no complaints as he drank the blood, and your muscles grew antsy, hands faltering a little making the straw jostle. Sunoo bit into the straw before licking his lips of whatever was left, examining the way your eyes strayed to the sliding door. He grinned.

“You can leave now,” he taunted under his breath, but you heard it and disposed of the bag with teeth grit.

“Yes. Thanks for the cooperation,” you curtly replied. 

“Enjoy it whilst it lasts,” he whispered as you left through the doors, the buzz indicating the lock jolting into place.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

“How many more, Terry?” You groaned, bumping your head with the file repeatedly. The elevator moved up steadily as Taehyun pressed the third floor with familiarity. But at your sulky tone, he laughed.

“Three more. I'm surprised you started complaining this late.” He mused.

“I've been complaining the whole time.”

“Well, you better hold it because the last dude is on the fourth floor, completely alone,” he explained. The elevator doors opened with a ding and you followed with questions breaking past the dam that was supposed to be your calm. You rushed to his pace.

“Alone? Why is he the only one up there?” You inquired, already flipping through your file.

“The higher we go, the more caution we need. The last dude is probably written in your notes somewhere. Forgot his name,” Taehyun said as he flashed his ID to the guards. You did the same before entering the deeper hallway, the cream corridor decorated with two main doors. Taehyun sighed and stretched his arms upwards.

“Left or right?”

Good question. You flipped your file to the ‘3rd’ tab, and then read down the page hastily.

On your right was Sim Jaeyun—quiet and calculating, someone who was like the dark horse. Only existing in the shadows but a plan crafted by him meant perfect execution and skill.

On your right was Park Sunghoon—a no-bullshit vampire, even more calculating and a violence that he hid all too well, knowing he craved dominion over his actions.

Again, no good way.

“Left it is.” You sighed.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

The blinds were pulled as if on instinct and there he was sat, leather cuffs bound around his wrists and the standard chain around his ankle. Of course, he didn't stare immediately, but you thought you saw his head slightly itch, as if he heard something new. Something new to prey on.

“Okay, you know the drill. I should just leave you alone.” Taehyun placed the bag and syringe into your large lab coat pocket. 

“Don't you dare,” you shot back at him before guiding yourself over to the sliding door.

Taehyun did a fake salute before you went in, and the door slid shut behind you as always. The silence didn't shock you as much, but you still expected to hear at least one of them breathing a little loudly.

But no. Their breaths were all timed, in sync, and connected. 

The stranger thing with Sunghoon was that he didn't speak. Not as you wiped his neck, not when you injected the drug, not when you let him feed off the animal blood. It was incredibly unnerving, and the lack of words or comments sent your stomach tightening in discomfort. It ate at your nerves.

When you were done, his gaze ran over your figure once before he looked down again, but you knew his ears were alert, keeping note of your heartbeat.

Even Taehyun was surprised as you and him left Sunghoon's suite. He blinked rapidly.

“Man, he was easy.”

“I would rather he talked. The whole time, I felt like he was going to rip my arteries out,” you countered. Taehyun smiled nervously as he punched in the code to Jake's lab suite.

“That would be interesting for me, you know?”

“Shut up, Terry!”

As routine, Taehyun went to retrieve the blood bag and syringe whilst you lifted the blinds to reveal a dejected Jake. 

With his fringe containing his gaze, he kept a neutral expression with his hands also bound by the same leather cuffs, and a single chain to his ankle. Though, his body was ridden with tension and expectation despite the stillness sweeping over him. 

“Okay, nearly done. You're doing great,” Taehyun said. Agreeing with a hum, you went in without a word, and you walked up to him with no hesitation this time. Jake glanced. You froze.

Cold and dead. That is what came to your mind first when Jake's gaze flickered to you, and it had the same ability to dissect your skin and trigger every goosebump.

With a second to gather yourself, you got the syringe and twisted the cap off. Jake shifted.

“What a pretty heartbeat,” he murmured as if he was in a trance. Oh gosh, maybe vampire Riki was right about one of them just seizing your heart. You just gave a look before wiping his neck, burying your tremble.

“Fresh. So fresh,” he whispered again, and you prepared the syringe, wishing you could just pause your heartbeat so they would stop pointing it out.

With no reply, Jake let the corner of his lips tilt up. “And you know it.”

Your hand nearly shuddered but you forced yourself to sink in the needle a little more harshly than intended. Jake grunted loudly, almost recoiling, but with your hasty actions, the drug emptied out into his system, the black veins appearing in a simultaneous flow up his neck.

You would apologise, but your throat was sewn shut, and you grasped the blood bag wordlessly, holding it to his lips. Disbelief and repulsion became stone in his eyes, but he drank, fangs flashing as he closed his lips around the straw.

His words, admittedly, did bother you. They were so targeted, well-thought, and now you knew that Jake constructed his words just as well in the deeper shadows of his mind. Not too slow, not too fast. Just enough to rattle whatever foundation your confidence was set on. He was made to break those pillars holding you together.

The blood was finished and Jake sat back, fists resting on his thighs. He smirked again as you stood straight, maintaining distance.

“Gosh, I would prefer your pulse on my lips instead,” he said as if it was a confession meant to please you.

It did the opposite and you had no strength to even reply because you headed for the door with another gaze marking your back.

And you left.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

Taehyun led you to the fourth floor, this one being brighter and guarded with three men instead of the usual two. You mentally counted this vampire to be the last.

“More guards?” You stated as the men let you into the bright corridor. Taehyun hummed in agreement, hands in pockets.

“We had to. According to what I heard, this dude's bloodlust is on another level. But… he's weirdly talkative,” he replied as he took you to the door, punched in a code and entered with you close behind.

This time, you flipped the file open to the last page and read through with urgency.

Finally, Yang Jungwon. The last vampire and supposedly the leader, the one seen always at the crime scene with a cunning smile and a skill built for hunting blood. He was intelligent, twisting, but it seemed that he didn't work well enough now that he was caught and locked away..

As Taehyun did the normal, you went to the blinds and pulled them up. As soon as you did, a figure stood right at the glass, tall, arms crossed over slightly as leather bounds coiled his wrists, the chain at his ankle, and his blonde hair barely concealing the dark eyes simmering with something intense. You yelped when you were forced to face him, and he smirked as he swept his eyes over the alarm tightening every muscle. Your pulse raced.

So much so for keeping control over it.

Taehyun, on hearing your startled sound, came and sighed when he observed how Jungwon was standing, waiting. He was ready to scare you, and you let him.

Embarrassed, you gulped hard and took the blood bag and syringe from Taehyun. Wordlessly, he led you to the sliding door. Before you went in, he held your arm gently.

“Careful. Keep calm,” he whispered. It was oddly strange to hear his seriousness, but you nodded and slipped into the prison room, exhaling.

Silence didn't greet you this time. It was broken by Jungwon making a hum sound, feet padding along the floor.

“Your heart practically jumped out your chest,” he mused, grinning only slightly to no one but himself. You swallowed hard, trying to keep all corners of your composure together. If you didn't get a hold of yourself, he would just hold it over your head.

Taking a few steps in, you observed him circling once, and then back before he stopped and stared more intensely than the moment at the glass.

Your features burned and tingled as he took in each inch of you.

“You're… new. Familiar, but new,” he muttered, mentally noting it as he stepped closer. You didn't move.

You're doing your own analysing.

“I'm an intern,” you replied quietly. Jungwon parted his lips in realisation, an epiphany that dawned on him like moonlight. He tilted his head in fascination.

“Right, right. Your impatience resembles another scientist here. Hm, and the same eyes, same type of scent,” he muttered again, walking himself through some thoughts that you unfortunately couldn't pinpoint.

Then, he turned again. “Your mother is the senior scientist here. Oh, I mean… researcher.”

You didn't expect him to guess so quickly or to even pay so much attention to your mother, or you. At your silence, he clapped once, mocking.

“I'm right. Yes, of course. Your mother decided to drug and feed us like experiments. Makes me wonder what she will do next…” he walked closer to you, and you didn't move back despite his brooding height.

“Maybe, she will keep us, take our blood, keep our blood, and well… research our DNA, maybe try to locate the exact origin of our… monstrosity.” He smiled again with something slow and precise. As if he was about to pounce. “But, let me tell you something, Intern Song.”

Jungwon strode to you so quickly that you almost jumped back, but the tension locked you in place. He leaned down slightly, tilting his head as excitement sparked alive in his gaze. It easily melted whatever assurance you scraped together. How annoying.

“We don't… just own this monstrosity. It is not… simply carried in our genes. No…” 

He let his face close in around your neck, and you turned away slightly, clenching your fists.

“We embody this, we own this monstrosity. We are it.” He breathed, and then closed his eyes when he inhaled your scent and senses the pulse jumping in your neck.

“So, tell your mother… to quit her prying.”

Finally, you broke away and stepped back and relaxed only a fraction since his chain limited him. Then, you glared.

“We are only taking your blood and keeping you here because we need to reverse your effects on those you have bitten.” You gripped the sides of your lab coat.

He didn't look surprised, but more pleased. As if he found what he was looking for and he was spot on. And now, you were humiliated that you let him get to you.

“I see.” He simply shrugged and walked back to the bench built into the wall. That was your sign to get this over and done with. Determined, you stepped towards him and retrieved the syringe hastily, and he watched with a callous gaze, analysing again as if he was building some mental profile of you. You wished so deeply to punch him, but you simply wiped the area on his neck and injected him with the suppressant drug. 

Like the others, black lines travelled through his veins, decorating his skin, and Jungwon silently endured it, shutting his eyes briefly before they fluttered open again, silence gripping his muscles suffocating them.

Wordlessly, you got the blood bag's straw open and nudged it towards his lips, but he took his time to glance down, stare at your fingers and wrist, before taking the blood.

He drank slowly, you noted. Much slower than the others, as if he enjoyed this type of blood. He didn't exude the same disgust like the others. You could tell he was thinking, though. Scheming away and it was all locked away in the dark place of his mind.

When he finished and you were busy disposing of it, Jungwon straightened his back, letting his eyes strayed to your neck, your collarbone slightly hidden beneath the lab coat, and then to where your heart resided. Slightly hasty, but soft. You were annoyed.

“You know, Intern Song, you can't cage monsters for long,” he began saying, letting his head tilt. That same anchor of unease hit you in the middle of the chest as your gaze returned to him.

He smiled, leaning forward but his chin flitted up to you with something hidden and proud. “Because we all have to face them at some point. They always manage to… sneak past every type of defense at the most unexpected times.”

You ripped your attention away from him and walked to the sliding door to hear his voice suddenly right behind you. Whipping your head around, Jungwon already loomed over you, ropes straining against his wrists, the chain to his ankle taut as his gaze hardened.

When did he even move? Even the chains were silent in his presence. A shudder consumed your heartbeat.

“Goodbye… until next time, of course,” he murmured, muscles almost twitching to get closer and break the restraints’ boundaries.

Each breath got caught in your chest, and you rushed out his cell, locking him in behind you. Even then, another gaze was burned into your back, adding to the six others that had already marked you.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

The next day was busy as always. With autumn nigh and here, more and more younger students were chosen to tour the facility, specifically the East Wing for the laboratory research held there.

The West was undoubtedly too risky to explore, especially with criminals residing within them. You wouldn't wish the experience on anyone; the vampires’ silent schemes were hidden yet their aura echoed and sunk into your bones, making it hard to forget.

With the clouds latched onto the city of Seoul, you walked with Soobin, another gentleman like Taehyun, to where the reception would be. Before the small tour, you read some facts and data on the place, preparing yourself for any questions related to your own experience here.

“How many students?” You asked him as he pushed up the bridge of his glasses. 

“Well, five of them were chosen. Smaller means more containment,” he said with a small smile. Which was true. It kept your own sanity strung in place if anything happened. God forbid, it did.

When arriving at the main area, you and Soobin introduced yourselves before setting off with the students. Three girls and two boys with pens and notebooks in hand, and with a visitor ID hanging around their necks.

First, it was showing them the labs, without going inside. Soobin took the lead, explaining how they tested and repeated the routine all in order to figure out how certain cells would react with chemicals.

Then, you took the lead of explaining how the facility was strict with their routines, keeping the environment locked away from contamination and such.

It was pretty simple until a student raised his hand nervously. Soobin, delighted, smiled and let him speak.

“Um… can't you show us something different? It's also where the vampires are kept, too, right?” He said, spreading his hope to the other students who also straightened their postures in expectation. 

You gave Soobin a panicked side-eye, and he returned it with equal measure before blinking back at the students. He clamped his hands together, smiling sheepishly.

“Um… well, I can show you one room, but don't touch anything.”

The students nodded obediently and Soobin began to lead the way with you by his side. As much as your questions threatened to break out, you followed along until he reached a room and punched in the code, taking the students in.

It was a clean room, grey walls but what shocked you was the weapons encased in glass, sparkling under individual spotlights within the case, and the iconic black masks caged in another glass row.

There was a range of weapons—a metal hacksaw with sharp edges protruding on the frame, glittering with violence; a mace where the ball at the end of the chain had metal thorns jutting out the surface, almost making your skin crawl from the promised murder it could commit; a metal bat with barbed wire wrapped around the weapon itself, metal edges hanging off the frame.

It wasn't even the worst part because your eyes finally laid on the chainsaw, the metal shining under the spotlight, the stories and previous blood of victims almost ingrained under the surface.

You swallowed hard, but the students seemed to enjoy it, mumbling amongst themselves of how ‘insightful' it was. 

As much as you were also curious to know why these were here, you couldn't contain the unease clamped around your chest, weighing it down.

It didn't matter now because Soobin clapped his hands together and smiled at the students to bring their attention back.

“These weapons were used to commit the heinous murders by the vampires,” he began, walking along with you to the hacksaw. Underneath, the metal label had the number ‘07' engraved in it, like a knell that you mentally heard when you stared for too long.

“I heard of a myth,” a boy said behind you. “That there's a blood moon that they ready themselves for.”

That was new for you. Despite working here, you never bothered to dig deeper into the vampire and their lore, their past. Well, you never bothered because killers weren't worth your time and you didn't care. So, you found yourself glancing at the student with equal interest as the others.

When everyone turned to him, he smiled sheepishly.

“It's just some reading I did before coming here. I read that every two hundred years, these vampires get stronger in their abilities than last time.” He glanced around the group. You tensed.

“So, they were weak to begin with?” A girl asked with a slight scoff, as if she didn't believe that murderers could possess any type of weakness. 

“Well, I don't know exactly. It's all just theory. Well, it's believed their bloodlust grows stronger as well as their abilities.” He answered thoughtfully.

You tried to recall any type of information—one thing these vampires could do was release venom to turn normal people into a more unstable version of them. Not quite the same, but their sanity would loosen until it was hard to find the ends of it and tighten it all over again.

So, if their abilities included bloodlust, venom, and any other personal powers, it basically meant these creatures would be unstoppable if they reached a certain threshold.

And for these vampires, you have no idea how much strength they have preserved underneath their psychotic surfaces, but you honestly didn't want to dig past and see.

And for the patients in the private part of the East Wing, from what you know, they haven't completely turned. They were teetering on the edge, but the lab scientists were all trying to pull them back before they fall into vampirism. That was the whole goal for your mother. To find their fraying sanity and sew it together again.

Soobin, intrigued, hummed along and nodded. “I think I reason about it but honestly, I don't know if these vampires actually have that… ritual.”

“It would be useful to study,” another student said, and quite honestly, you had to somewhat agree and disagree.

Having them under the facility's roof was already dangerous enough—you didn't want to wait for an opportunity for them to power up and supposedly find a new path to wreak irreversible havoc.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

The whole week went by and gladly, you weren't asked to administer the drugs again. Your mother still thought it was a valuable lesson, but you kept some details to yourself. She seemed so chill about it, and you didn't want to reveal how easy it was for you to drown in the anxiety of it all.

Right now, though, you glanced outside to the chilling night, the moon concealed behind the murky clouds. The light was prominent, almost glowing behind the blanket of misty water. 

She was still out there. As if the moon was holding her breath, concealed for a reason, waiting to bestow her moonlight on the world below. 

Shuddering to yourself, you entered the lab with those annoying plastic glasses and your hair tied back. The lab was bustling, as usual, with your mother at the centre of it.

She was standing before this rack of small vials, the dark blue liquid still, waiting to be given, and she wrote fervently in her notebook. When she saw you, she smiled and ushered you over.

“You look oddly excited,” you noted. She waved you off with her hand.

“Just my life's work,” she replied in equal retaliation, reminding you her stubborn genes definitely passed to you. She noticed you scanning her notes and moved it closer.

She pointed to the patients’ names. “They were all bitten so, are being turned as we know it. But, with our drugs, we managed to delay it.”

You nodded because you knew this. “Okay? So, what's the news?”

Her turmoil returned with the crease of her brow.

“Whatever cells were infected with the venom, we managed to stop its process, but today, I was overlooking their conditions and it seems that the cells are being turned again. As if… the venom just overrode the drugs given.” She glanced at you with worry. That didn't sound good.

“It could be a mutation?” You suggested but she shook her head.

“Venom doesn't behave like a virus or bacteria. It can't… change itself, but it can interact with patients' DNA and induce change. But how likely is that to happen to all the patients there?” She explained with confusion laced in her tone. “And besides, my drug should work in finding the infected cells and stop the venom changing them. But, it's like the venom is immune to it.”

Definitely not good. If the constricted drug didn't work anymore, it meant having to make a new one. Not only that, but when you tried to connect the dots, it either meant someone wasn't administering the correct dosage or someone put more venom into their bodies to shatter all use of the current drugs. 

But how likely was it that all the patients had the same exact change? Not likely at all. And now, your suspicions clutched at your nerves, chewing on them.

She shut the file with a slam and gazed at the blue vials before her in little circular tubes, pointing at them.

“I made a stronger dose. Taehyun is testing it on some blood samples,” she said with a pensive sigh. You nodded along and, at that moment, Taehyun returned with a sealed box and a file underneath it. With a desperate gesture to him, he came to where you and your mother were and probably with news.

She beamed at him with expectancy, but he simply sighed with a sheepish smile. That was the code for an unsuccessful finding.

“I gave the stronger dose as asked, but…” he opened the file with an easy flick. “The drug was killing normal, healthy cells as well. So.”

She touched her temples again, stress seeping through her and catching you and Taehyun in its grasp.

“Great. So, we can't even use this one either.” She muttered, moving the multiple blue vials aside. Taehyun nodded solemnly whilst your gaze wandered to the window, to the moon that peeked out in the corner, a pink tint blushing across the surface. You squinted, but the sound of your mother mumbling brought you back.

Something bubbled in the back of your mind.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

6 PM. 

You were engrossed in your notes, scribbling away in your book as your gaze flickered from the computer to your words.

The thought of those patients suffering from possible vampirism and the strong venom brought you back to one moment: the students you and Soobin toured last week, and the conversation of the blood moon.

Sure, it was a myth, but myths were usually born with a small seed of truth. You just needed to get an actual sense of it.

Hence, you were hunched over the computer, finding any type of useful Internet search.

As said before, the blood moon happened every two hundred years where the vampires usually gained strength until becoming unstoppable. Natural abilities would develop vastly, their desire for blood would consume and bury their sanity, and their venom… would work quicker and harder to turn a person.

Bingo.

Hastily staring out the window, you glimpsed the deeper blush of the moon, light bleeding through the clouds and making your hunch even more believable. You have no idea if your mother will believe you with this… shaky basis, but an explanation was an explanation.

And you had to deliver.

Packing up your things, you recalled your mother leaving with Taehyun, but you don't know where. Taking your little notepad, you set off to find the pair. 

The halls were scarce, but you still waved as people passed you to do their business. After asking a few people, you ended up in the West Wing, the familiar cream halls hushed and eerie, your shoes rhythmically tapping along. Apparently, he came here to do the normal drug rounds about thirty minutes ago. You wished he didn't because it meant having to retrace your footsteps to the vampires. They all gave you the creeps. Evidently.

Whatever. Get in, and then get out. Simple mantra to follow.

After going through the first three floors, you ended up at the fourth, punching in the code and entering the chilled and thrumming lab.

Taehyun stood with his back to you, sorting through some papers and turned when he heard you come through the door. 

You were glad the blinds to Jungwon's window were closed. If you had him staring, you're sure he would be able to read your lips.

“Hey? You look eager,” he said with a smile, returning to the documents. Rushing over, you held out your notepad and flipped to the scribble of notes you had enthusiastically collected.

“I might know why those patients are turning to vampirism more rapidly,” you began saying, and then looked around the lab to notice your mother wasn't even here. Your shoulders deflated. Taehyun noticed.

“She went to a meeting. But, go on with the theory,” he said, leaning on the counter with his elbows. It would have been helpful to explain it once, but her responsibilities must have been stretching your mother four ways. You straightened yourself.

Enthusiastic about sharing your ideas, you went to read out your notes when the lights knocked out and darkness flashed through the room in a blink.

You gasped, glancing up to look for Taehyun who also made a few footsteps, worried and cautious. Your muscles tightened, as if there was a physical knot within.

“Tae?” You uttered, squinting as the dim safety lights peeked from the ceilings. It was barely helpful because Taehyun was a mere silhouette rather than a being with colours and facial features. He stepped towards you.

“This is weird. We should get out of here,” he said with a sharp edge of caution. 

“Agreed,” you mumbled, glancing up from your notepad only to jump slightly.

That's when you saw it, or… him.

Another dark figure standing dangerously close to Taehyun's back, head tilted, but the sparkle of his fangs instantly shot you with panic. You reached for Taehyun.

“Terry—”

Upon the looming figure behind him, he turned and the figure lunged, tackling Taehyun until his back collided with the table.

A startled scream escaped you as the familiar blonde attempted to claw Taehyun in the neck, but your friend kneed the vampire in the thigh, sending him with a stumble. Taehyun breathed hard but he wasn't done as he charged at the vampire with limbs ready for fight. Adrenaline flooded his system as he landed another punch at the creature, a low growl escaping him.

You realised you couldn't stand there and do nothing, not when the adrenaline hitched up your chest like spikes digging into soil. The refrigerator was in the corner and that's where you went.

With your heart slamming in your ribs, you hauled it open and the bright light stared back at you, stacks of syringes in packets ready to be used. There was no time.

Snagging a syringe, you peeled it open and took it out, swiftly unscrewing the cap over the thin needle.

Just one of these should do the trick. When you kicked the fridge shut, a loud crash shot through the room as Taehyun was thrown over the table and to the hard floor, and the vampire easily hovered over him, fist drawn back with a promise of malice. Taehyun yelled out in pain, hands fumbling to shield himself in a panic.

That was it. 

Wasting no time, you dug the syringe into the vampire's neck, pushing the drug all the way in.

A snarl escaped him as he rolled his neck, black veins fading in and travelling up his skin. It was enough for Taehyun to crawl away with sharp, ragged breaths, towards the door.

The syringe remained in his skin, as if it didn't bother him. What faltered your very thoughts was how he simply stood, anger rolling off him like you threw a stone into a still lake, forcing ripples to drift outwards.

The fear froze up your legs, and you tried to force yourself to move, but you could only take a simple step back.

Then, he turned and Jungwon's frown dug into his face, his hand plucking out the syringe, and within a single breath, he crushed it into pieces.

Shit.

Why wasn't he weakening? Since when did he escape? How was he so strong? 

And you remembered the blood moon, the pink tint that swallowed it and your breath shook as well as your heartbeat.

His gaze twitched, as if he heard it, too. Jungwon took a step forward. You took one back.

That's when the lab door shut with Taehyun rushing out in a panic, leaving you alone with… him.

Great. Alone. Defenseless.

“You think that will hurt me anymore?” He said lowly, stalking you with a practiced slowness, as if he knew there were no cuffs to restrict him, as if he tasted liberation. Breath hitching, you turned to run, but he was quicker.

He swiped your arm and yanked you close to him, and you yelped, bumping into his chest with trembling breaths. Tipping your chin up with a bruising grip to your jaw, he leaned down, enough for you to spot the crimson blood in his eyes.

“Here's what's going to happen,” he murmured darkly, drinking in the fearful whimper that fell from your lips. “Since your… friend left you, you're stuck with me. Meaning…”

His nose just about grazed your neck to hear the marathon your pulse was running at. “You're going to help me get my brothers out. And… well, you're great leverage.”

Your hands fumbled, clawing at his wrist, but he flexed his grip, and you let out a cry when his strength grew inhumane. You felt like your jaw would break. He scoffed.

“How did you—”

“I think we both know the answer to that. And, no more questions. We have much to do,” he interjected, letting go of your jaw only to drag you along with him to the door.

As he did, an alarm blared, red lights circling the room, and a robotic voice yelling “lockdown”.

Metal shutters fell down the door, sealing it shut, but Jungwon rolled his eyes at the hindrance.

“What are the procedures in the lockdown?” He asked with a slight shake to your arm. When you didn't reply, he snapped his eyes to your stunned form, and glared.

“What. Are. They?” 

You snapped out of the terror gripping your lungs, a shaky breath leaving you. Besides, there was no choice with the way he was burying his nails into your arm.

“All doors… and windows are sealed shut, lights stay like this. And there are cameras in here and outside to oversee anyone. Guards will be at their stations,” you replied quietly as he contemplated silently. After a few seconds, he straightened himself and dragged you along with him to the door.

With a harsh shove of the shoulder, the hinges flew and the door broke open into the hallway, hitting the opposite wall. You flinched, but Jungwon paid no mind, acting as if it was paper.

The hallway was the same, the red light circling in the dark corridor, the ends of the hallway shadowed with darkness as if there were things hiding in there. Shutters were closed at the next door as well, but his care ceased to exist. 

When approaching the next door, he put a strict finger to his lips directed at you. You didn't need to be told twice and you clenched your jaw obediently. 

Leaning his ear to the door, he closed his eyes briefly, stayed, and then opened them once more. Crimson. A much darker shade and you had to stop yourself from tugging your arm away from his grip. You're afraid he might rip your veins out if you do.

He obviously must have heard something because he gripped you out in front of him, now holding your shoulder, and with one hand, he clenched his fists and crushed the metal as if it was cardboard, and tore it away, flinging it to the side

The terror flooded your chest, forcing your breaths to come out ragged, your heart thundering in panic.

“You better stop panicking. It's too tempting,” he mumbled behind you. With one last shred to the shutter, it was enough for the normal door to show

Again, he shoved the door off the hinges, silence chilling the other side where the elevator stood not too far. The guards should be here, the three that guard him. You kept that to yourself.

An eerie stillness hummed in anticipation, the very sound wrapping around you like metal, chilling your nerves. Jungwon walked you forward a few steps with slow caution.

Within a second, a bullet rang out behind you with a shrill shriek, hitting somewhere on the far side when Jungwon swiftly dodged it, annoyance flooding him.

Jungwon wasted no time and shoved you to the floor, rolling you away from the danger as you grunted from the pain rippling up your hip. You sat up, the ringing making a home in your ears.

Another bullet.

Jungwon rolled his shoulders, craning his gaze to the two guards on his left, and the other on his right.

He took the right first, lunging with an insane speed that you barely knew when he flew. He clutched the young man's collar, ignoring the  scream, and threw the guard at the others.

In response, one guard caught him with a stagger, but the dude who wasn't burdened with a person clicked his gun and aimed like a mental routine. It wasn't enough. 

Jungwon pounced, snatching the gun only to smash it into the head of the dude with a sickening thud that hurt your own head.

Dude number one dropped. The other two scrambled away, but Jungwon scoffed, anger crawling up his shoulders and fists.

You shakily breathed, getting to your feet with haste, hating how the trembles anchored your legs. It wasn't the time to be choked with fear. The exit was right there for you to seize.

 You headed for the stairs at the side. The elevators didn't work in a lockdown annoyingly enough, but the grudges could wait until later. You would love to have a talk with the head of security. All these useless thoughts were grounding you to whatever hope was left in the dirt of it all. Of making it out alive.

Another sickening crack rang out, a scream, and then the sound of a man gurgling, as if choking for air.

The sounds alone made you sick, but you coaxed yourself to reach the stairwell. As you pushed it open, a sudden hand grasped your nape and whirled you around with a cruel hand. You cried out, meeting with the same malicious gaze, his blonde hair messy but his stare was sharp all the same. Only now, the restraint was running thinner, close to snapping.

“You're not running. Unless you want to end up like those three,” he threatened as the anxiety bled into your nerves. With no reply, he pushed open the stairwell that was bathed in a fading red light and darkness. You followed the grip on your upper arm, swiftly stepping down and trying not to trip like your heartbeat.

Arriving on the third floor, he slowed again and closed his eyes as if trying to distinguish something that you couldn't hear. When he opened them, he pushed you through the doors first.

You stumbled into the hallway, meeting the two guards standing before a shuttered door with shaky breaths. They glanced at you, and when you tried to tell them about Jungwon, a person blurred past before you could comprehend.

The guard barely knew what hit him and a fist knocked his jaw out of place. He fell back.

The second guard stood no chance when he raised his gun only to be pummelled in the stomach with a forceful kick. You flinched as his back collided with the wall, a thunderous echo making it clear his spine was rearranged. Jungwon didn't spare a blink as he took the guns from each writhing guard sprawled on the floor for his own. He beckoned you with a sharp look and you reluctantly approached him. 

Jungwon brushed his knuckles before ruining the doors like paper once more. The metal flew as he swung it to the side, and he dragged you with him.

Upon the next dark hallway, you saw two figures, tall with scarlet eyes that glowed stronger than the red warning lights. In other words—more trouble.

Sunghoon and Jake stood whilst you shuddered as their gazes spotted and scrutinised your figure with recognition that felt like thorns to your skin.

“You're here.” Jake glanced to an approaching Jungwon. He hummed in response as if obvious.

“Yeah. Was a little late because someone here tried to drug me again,” he sneered and all their gazes pointed to you again. 

Gosh, it was simply a procedure. Considering the drug didn't even work, he was being awfully salty right now. He had a lot of it despite the lack of blood he would have normally consumed.

You didn't need their judgement right now, not when they could so easily kill you. You lowered your gaze slightly and Jungwon let go of you, but this time, you stayed in your spot.

You had to stay smarter than sorry.

“Do you think Sunoo and Jay are out?” Sunghoon spoke for the first time, and the coldness in them sent chills to freeze your spine. Jake made a sound of possible agreement.

“They could. But we said we would meet them there.” Jake sighed, his fangs glinting at you in a threat. 

“Even if they're not out, she knows the codes anyway. Or we can break past the doors,” Jungwon murmured, running a hand through his hair. 

Through all this, one thing that you caught was the fact that they planned this. About meeting each other, breaking out the prisons—it was all initially planned and webbed together in a way that was unpredictable. You felt stupid for thinking this myth wouldn't exist when it was the only plausible explanation for their dramatic strength. Ripping through metal shutters, escaping the coded prisons; no drug could have foretold that.

A new question simmered in your head: did they plan to get into this prison then? But why? What would they achieve with that?

You were clutching at straws, loose ends, and it made your heart skip a beat. All three of them glanced and you felt like crawling into the ground. Jake licked his lips.

“One bite?”

“No, hyung.” Jungwon scanned over the fear fluttering over your eyes with intrigue and restraint. “I doubt she would survive even a small cut. She wouldn't be so useful then, would she?”

Jake rolled his eyes and grumbled: “fine.”

Whether that gave you relief or more anxiety, you had no idea. You tried to calm your heart with a deep inhale and exhale.

“No point of loitering here. Let's go.”

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

Like before, when you and the other three arrived on the second floor, the guards were taken out so swiftly that you couldn't even react, nor warn them of it. They forced the security doors open, metal decorating the floor and forcing you into the hallway with two doors that would have Sunoo and Jay locked in.

Sunghoon barged into the left with no problem, and Jake to the right. And in the midst of all this, you wondered if your mother was okay, whether Taehyung (despite him abandoning you) was surrounded by safety. No more deaths, you told yourself. Both of them were smart. Much more than you, a simple intern. It was the only thing keeping you from sinking into a hole of panic. But the edges were fraying, your feet were slipping.

Jungwon remained standing behind you when his head perked up curtly.

Footsteps. Hurried and heavy, filled with metal and hostility.

The sound reached you as well, and you turned to the doorway with broken metal edges and failed security. 

“For Hell's sake,” he muttered before zeroing in on the multiple armoured guards with guns, helmets and radios buzzing to life, all approaching strategically.

They only flooded the doors and when they saw you, one of them put a hand up to the others behind him. Jungwon easily shielded himself with you and, despite your struggles, he kept you in one place, a malicious sparkle glinting past his eyes like a tide.

“Release her. Now.” One dude yelled, pointing his gun in your direction. Your heart jumped. Jungwon tilted his head, not moving you an inch. 

Oh, man, you were about to die today. Tugging away again, Jungwon gripped your nape with his free hand, and your breath hitched, pain tingling in your skin. The grip was a display of power, control, that he would make the decisions.

You froze again.

“Release her, otherwise we will be forced to shoot,” the man shouted again as a threat. A chuckle slipped past Jungwon.

“Feel free. I mean, I could bite her for a quicker death, if that's what you guys want?” He mused, challenging them even more by lowering his lips to your neck. You recoiled hard but didn't get anywhere with your nape caught in his grip.

The man and the guards all froze, obviously caught in a dilemma. Jungwon smiled again, lifting his chin with pride. “There we go. Now, if you don't mind, we will keep her safe as long as you keep away.”

“We?” The main guard repeated in a low voice. As he said that, two figures emerged from each side, silent, predatory. You watched as the vampires, none other than Jay and Sunoo, joined the group, a hunger visible in their stares and straight lips.

You had the slight hint that you were inevitably screwed. Possibly more than you thought.

A wave of apprehension crossed over the guards drowning them entirely, and you were afraid these vampires could sense it.

Sunoo hummed in approval. “Gosh, Jungwon, let me get a bite from one of them. Their heartbeats are too enticing past that poor excuse of an armour.”

Jungwon chuckled, gripping your nape harder, forcing a whimper to catch in your throat, tension locking all your muscles.

“Sunoo, let's control ourselves. We have much more to do.” Jungwon glanced at his brother, who smiled only a little but it was full of that same insanity you had witnessed a week prior. That he was picking apart these soldiers just to play with them.

Jay cracked his knuckles, eyeing them silently. “Let's get it over with.”

That was when Jungwon swung you behind him, and you stumbled to the floor. You grunted, landing on your knees, and when bullets rang out like a cry of oncoming violence that whistled in your ears, you abruptly shielded your face.

The guards lunged, guns aimed at the ready. But the vampires dodged easily, and they practically flew to the men, eyes glowing red with morbid intent.

The first guard was crushed into the ground, a hand pinning his throat to the floor as he gasped out in terror. Sunghoon grinned.

Jay clicked his neck and dove head first, fist flying for a man's shoulder, and the other colliding past the visor and into his face. Screams ripped from his throat and others, but it was simply a sound of succes to him. If he had a heartbeat, it would have been thriving from how alive he felt.

Sunoo strode in, then progressed into a run as he leapt to the wall at his right, catching the men off guard when he pounced, and swung his claws at them; fabric ripped and the men backed away, tripping over each other, but Sunoo grabbed the opportunity and jumped atop some of them before punching through the helmet, denting the metal itself. The man screamed in half terror and pain, limbs flailing aimlessly, but soon fell limp to the ground. Sunoo hummed.

Jake easily went into the heat of the storm and swiped a gun, power surging through him as he turned the metal, clicked it and let the bullets fly.

With the mean wearing vests, Jake snarled and aimed for the neck instead. As time slowed down for him, he briefly froze, aimed, and fired.

The bullet ripped through the uniform and the smell of blood flooding out skin tickled his nose. But there was no time to dwell.

Jungwon's speed advantaged him greatly, moving in a coloured blur and testing his knuckle's ability to endure each cracking punch. When bullets grazed him, his eyes snapped to the perpetrator, and he lunged, clutching their throats and tightening the grip until the squirming body turned limp and void of light.

The smell of death pervaded the air, and you couldn't handle it. You knew they were criminals, but seeing it first hand was embedding a new type of trauma into your heart. 

They were distracted, though.

Shakily looking to your right, the emergency exit was lit green, but with a shuttered door over it. The keypad next to it glowed like an opportunity and you saw your chance.

Pushing yourself up, you buried the trembles and anxiety down where it was hard to remember, as if it was a fleeting emotion that didn't exist.

You got to your feet, jaw clenched so tightly that you thought your teeth would turn to dust.

As soon as you reached the keypad, you flipped the plastic cover up and began to search your brain for the codes.

All fire exit codes were the same as the codes for the normal doors. The ones that now had ripped metal defending them.

This was the second floor. And if you remembered the pattern of Taehyun's fingers…

“0203..?” You whispered and began to put the numbers in despite the sounds…

Sounds. 

There were none. None of struggling, screaming, or bullets. Your whole body locked into place, unable to move for a moment.

You turned slowly and a hand seized your throat, ripped you away from the fire exit, and you shrieked. The next thing you knew, your body met the ground, your throat still contracting with panic, blood rushing with nerves. 

When you opened your eyes, you saw the five of them standing over you in a circle, knuckles tinted with fresh red, barely a scratch on the surface of their skins. 

Jungwon looked pissed.

“You don't fucking listen, do you?” He sneered ruthlessly, fists clenched. His voice alone sent another wave to rock your heart. Your breath hitched, holding back tears of pure anxiety.

“Hey, relax. It's not like she can outrun us anyway,” Sunoo said with a permanent smirk of mischief. 

Jay tilted his head in consideration. “One bite—?”

“Oh for Hell's sake, no!” Jungwon snapped at the older one, who simply shrugged, used to his temper.

“Gosh, let's just go. Riki and Heeseung are waiting,” Jake said, rolling his eyes with impatience. With a huff, Jungwon hauled you up by the arm and looked to one of the opened doors leading into the prison labs. Within two seconds, he blurred in like the wind, then out but returned with something slender and long. Trembling, you glanced to see him circling rope, the same type that was used to restrain them, around his palm, his gaze unmoving, merciless when it returned to the apprehension thrumming in yours.

You recoiled in refusal but a few hands gripped your shoulders whilst Sunghoon and Jake held out your arms. The panic spiked in you.

“S-stop, wait—”

Jungwon didn't listen and when he came closer, Jake and Sunghoon quite literally crushed your wrists together as you struggled. It was a losing battle from the start.

The rope came around your wrists a few times until he made something intricate and caged you within it. Tears lined your eyes, heartbeat spiking that you didn't care if they heard it anymore. They let go of your shoulders but Jungwon kept a hold of the end of the rope by looping it around his palm once or twice.

“Now, you won't run.”

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

Going down to the first floor, the guards were practically useless because they were knocked out when Jay and Sunghoon dislocated their jaws and probably their internal organs as well.

Sunoo crushed the metal shutters, revealing the normal door and shoved it off its hinges to the dark hallway with two doors still closed.

“We'll take care of it,” Jake said before nodding to Sunghoon. They both disappeared into a separate doorway, and you looked around discreetly.

You can't run with Jungwon keeping your hands on a leash, the guards were knocked out, there were now seven vampires free. If you even attempted another escape plan, you would be asking for a death wish.

Another spike of panic hit your heart, and Sunoo glanced. Jungwon raised an eyebrow at the older one before glaring. “Don't even ask.”

Disbelief swept over Sunoo, a petulant pout appearing briefly. He crossed his arms.

“Oh come on, what are you keeping her for anyway if not for a snack? Do you know how long we had to snack on that animal shit?” Sunoo glanced at your lowered head and trapped hands. Jungwon scowled. 

“As much as I also had to have the same blood.” He sighed, head flickering back and forth to hear for any intruders.

“Then, one bite. Just a scratch—”

“Hyung. She is the daughter of that crazy scientist that keeps testing us,” he said. Jungwon tugged once on the rope and you winced, pain tingling in your skin. “So, she could be helpful as leverage, and she probably knows the in and outs of the building.”

“And, after that?” Sunoo prompted, causing Jay to snort behind you. It wasn't the least bit amusing to you, but Jungwon gave a cold smile.

“We'll see.”

That alone sent prickling anxiety to sting your spine and you shifted uncomfortably. Now, you had a deadline—one before they bit you and God knows what.

The doors slammed open again, causing you to flinch and snap your gaze up to spot the last two vampires: Riki and Heeseung.

The oldest one lifted his gaze again in recognition when he saw you, but you honestly didn't have the guts to meet anyone's gaze. Riki smiled and sauntered over, rolling his wrists and neck.

“Finally free. And fresh food—”

“I got first dibs,” Sunoo interrupted and disgust rolled over Riki's face.

“No way, that's not even fair. I wasn't here to even call—”

“That's enough, both of you.” Jungwon snapped his gaze to his fellow brothers. They shut up, but the war of their petty fight continued with their sharp gazes. Slowly, Jungwon's gaze panned to your avoidant eyes.

“Now that all of us are in one place, our plan can continue,” he continued. Heeseung shifted, rolling his arm about to loosen the rigidity sleeping in his skin.

“Yeah, well. We need to get rid of those pesky guards. No doubt they're waiting below with the guns at the ready,” Heeseung mumbled and the others murmured in dejected agreement.

“If they're going to fight with their weapons, we need ours,” Riki scoffed, crossing his arms. Jungwon tugged on the rope to catch your attention. You glanced reluctantly.

“Where are our weapons?” Jungwon asked with an unyielding tone. 

You could lie. They know you're a simple intern so, maybe if you just weave a white lie, you wouldn't be aiding them in any more violence. The idea alone sent your heartbeat to race in readiness. Heeseung caught it; swift and drumming in anticipation and he frowned more.

“Don't you dare lie.” He said darkly, causing all of them to loom over you like threatening clouds that were about to drown you in blood or something. With that idea out the window, you swallowed hard to gather your voice.

“... E-East Wing. Ground floor.” You dropped your gaze to the ground.

“And, the cameras,” Jungwon said, flickering his gaze to the black lens focusing on them silently. The others looked as well, faces thundering with disdain for the over-technical facility. 

Gradually, he lifted his chin again to the others.

“As long as those cameras are looked at and work, they will send more of their men,” Jungwon said, curtly tightening his palm around the rope. Jay smirked.

“So, we need to get rid of whoever is in the control room.” He glanced at you again, and the scrutiny ran down your head, past your lowered eyes and then your lips. With a tug, Jungwon lifted your gaze.

“You wouldn't happen to know where that is, would you?” He purred, making your skin crawl, but managing to shake your head.

“I'm o-only an intern. I don't know.” You clenched your fists harder in the bounds.

“Great,” Sunghoon muttered before picking up a piece of scrap metal and hurling it at the camera with a whoosh. It hit the target with a swift slice, and the camera jostled and broke until it sparked, hanging by the wires.

“And we need to get those… those humans to turn completely,” Jungwon muttered, contemplating his control and the exact route to reach that destination. 

“They're still here? Then, we can just bite them again. Our venom will work completely,” Sunoo suggested, licking over his fangs at the thought of biting into fresh flesh again. Heeseung nodded.

“It will. Especially tonight.”

You grit your teeth.

You knew these vampires were strong. Stronger than ever. The blood moon would make sure they carved their power and control into everything. But, how do you even go about defeating them? 

You rewinded everything these past few weeks and days, down to the hours before the facility broke into chaos. Then, it hit you like a fleeting arrow.

The trial drug your mother was working on. The one where Taehyun claimed it killed normal body cells as well. One would have to assume these vampires still had healthy and normal body cells to that of humans, but it was worth a shot. The only hard part was baiting them to go into the East Wing labs on the second floor without them deciphering your plan and making their threats real.

“I doubt they kept those humans,” Riki snorted, crossing his arms. You perked your head up slightly.

“You mean the patients in the East ward?” 

They all snapped their gazes to you, intrigued but some were cautious, building up their own defenses.

“Patients?” Heeseung repeated slowly, almost as if the idea of these people being healed was a ludicrous idea.

“Yes. It's… one of the main reasons that people work at the facility,” you replied quietly, fighting through the hope that considered sparking away and setting your mind on edge. They didn't believe you. You knew it, but your stare remained before Jungwon sighed.

“We need to split, so more ground is covered.” 

The split ended up being so that Jungwon, Sunoo, Sunghoon, and Jake went to get the weapons and take out the man in the control room; Heeseung, Riki and Jay would go with you to the East ward.

Despite all this, you hoped your mother would still be hiding in the lab, thinking of ways to shut down these vampires once and for all.

Or incapacitate them if death wasn't a door discovered meant for these vampires.

Concern ached and clutched at your nerves when you thought about Soobin, Taehyun, and your mother in the path of safety.

You grit your teeth as Heeseung held the end of the rope, Jay behind you, and Riki leading everyone. The hallways were still basked on emergency red light circling the area, and you wondered if the moon out there was the same furious colour.

As all three cautiously stalked through the corridors, you began to speak.

“You guys knew the Blood Moon would happen tonight…” it wasn't a question but a statement, something accusatory. Heeseung tightened his grip on the rope, not sparing a single glance.

“Why wouldn't we?” He kept following Riki, who turned back once.

“I thought it was a myth.” You mumbled again and Jay scoffed behind you, walking closer to your back.

“Myths always have some kind of truth behind it, an event that makes it real,” he said with something certain. Of course. They have probably never told anyone that they keep track of the moon, waiting to bloom with strength. Smart because no one saw it coming. Not even the Facility.

“Why? What story?” You pressed again and Heeseung tugged you abruptly, and you stumbled to him and his eyes simmered with annoyance.

“You ask too many questions.”

“Nah, let me explain,” Riki took, sounding pleased, over as he continued walking. Heeseung scanned your blinking eyes over once more before following.

“Since your institution probably won't take this seriously, I'll say it.” Riki threw a glance at you. “It starts with our parents. They made a deal with the devil. God knows what, but we were born.”

Jay made a sound of slight disagreement. “You know that the deal was made so we would survive in that… village. It was small, but sickness always hit them.”

“Yeah, yeah. Plagues and stuff. But, our parents made sure they would keep us alive. Hence, the deal,” Riki turned the corner, eyeing the dark corridor that led to the East Wing. Still abandoned and circling with red lights. Heeseung spotted the camera, and walked, tugging you along.

“Clear. The cameras aren't making that fuckass sound,” he muttered to the others and you were led along.

Jay continued behind you. “We were kept in one, large cottage. Cosy, but they didn't let us go out even once.” 

��Like your mother,” Riki snickered in sarcasm, and you ignored the jab.

“We were kids, we didn't know why. We thought they were protecting us,” Jay said again, something hardening into betrayal underneath. 

“But, you guys were turning?” You finished off and Riki shrugged.

“Not exactly. We didn't feel anything of the sort. Not until Jungwon hyung went out into the forest one day,” he explained, piquing your interest as you and the others disappeared into the darkening halls.

“Jungwon went out without permission, but when he came back, he was covered in blood, mouth to toe. But he wasn't crying,” Jay picked up.

At the thought of a young Jungwon basically drowning in blood made your stomach curl a little, all appetite fleeing your body. Riki chuckled slightly.

“Don't forget how he dragged a human back to the house,” he replied, deepening the horror into your skin.

Your steps slightly faltered but Heeseung tugged harder on your chafed wrists, and you winced. Jay gave you a nudge forward.

“Right. The first of many.” But Jay wasn't speaking out of revulsion—it sounded like reverence, as if it was a blessing in disguise. “And from there, it was like a domino effect. Jungwon first, Sunghoon and Jake, then Sunoo and I. Then, Heeseung hyung and Riki. Each one of us turned and so, our bloodlust grew. It's pathetic how our parents didn't protect us, but protected the village from us.”

Their parents knew but didn't even bother to tell them. Did they know before or after? Did they ever try to stop them? What happened to that village? 

All those questions returned to the surface, wanting to be picked and answered, but your voice had shrunk upon hearing the origin of all their violence.

“Hey, our parents made us like this, and I'm grateful.” Riki shot an impish look at Jay, who rolled his eyes.

“Well, I can't lie and say it wasn't liberating. It was. It felt like we had no walls to keep us in. And each of us have different abilities. We only learned that later.” Jay glanced at the curiosity fluttering in your eyes.

“So, you didn't have those to begin with?” You looked over your shoulder briefly, but kept walking. In response, he shook his head.

“Why do you think we have the Blood Moon?” He replied slyly.

“To kill as many people as you can?” You remarked with a jab that made Heeseung huff, tugging you more in a sharp warning. You silenced yourself, but Jay chuckled.

“One can say that. But what's the point of killing when we can share the curse? It's liberating, Intern Song, and I feel upset that you can't see it,” he murmured, his voice suddenly hovering too close, eyes burning over the curve of your shoulder and neck.

Your heartbeat spiked and he grinned in silence. Whatever Soobin and the students had said about them achieving high strength wasn't fake after all. Clearly. And the urge to get the trial drug and stop these vampires grew beneath your anxiety like a scar never fading. Not only that—they wanted more people to turn and embrace the horrific fate that was immortal bloodlust.

“You're lucky, Intern, you get to witness one of the most important Blood Moons,” Riki said as he began to tear apart the metal shutters shielding the door. He tossed it aside whilst you pondered over your plan. 

As soon as he did, the plan to take out the guards was swift, each one taking less than ten seconds to make them drop to the floor, breathing or not. Seeing so many of them still and limp brought something heavy to tug on your throat and cry. But, there was no time to breathe.

Heeseung was already dragging you along with the rope, not bothering to stop when you had to sidestep the dropped guards with baited breath.

The walk up to the second floor was hasty but you followed anyway, your own plan growing beneath the dirt. More metal shutters were put in place on the next floor but Jay kicked it down until the dark lab hallway was present. The familiar doors were still barricaded, but your focus was on the door at the end, the one that held the research lab.

“Take us to the humans,” Heeseung said beside you. Without argument, you led them towards the end and then slowed with shaky breaths.

If you were correct, there are probably guards behind the doors and it meant an opportunity to buy time and unlock the cupboard. You glanced between the two doors and all three of them narrowed their gaze in suspicion. The way they stilled at your contemplation, trying to pick the edges apart for the truth behind it.

Heeseung tugged you back harshly until you bumped into his side and a hiss escaped your lips. There was no care in his scarlet eyes as he lowered his face, exhaling with an unstable composure on the verge of snapping.

“You're hesitating,” he sneered darkly. Your gaze flickered, to him, to the wall, and then to the ground before he yanked on your hands again. You winced, glancing again.

“Which damn door?” He snapped now, impatient and with warning. Taking a shaky breath, you turned your head to the ward door. If you took them in there, you know you could easily step away from the action and into the lab room, carrying out your own plan.

“There.” 

Riki was already ripping down the door, and opened it. Heeseung pushed you inside and darkness shrouded the room. The hum of ventilator machines remained, a slight blue hue from the emergency lights keeping the room from complete pitch black.

Your breath caught in your throat as the three vampires saw the curtains pulled around the patients, their gazes scanning, but hungry. It was as if they had reached a point of achievement.

Jay took the first step towards the first curtain before him and began to tear the fabric away. As soon as he did, a man in armour stepped out, gun aimed and ready to shoot. Jay recoiled with visible annoyance.

Heeseung snarled and tried to keep his grip on you, but you pushed him towards Jay, causing them to stumble into the wall.

Rage flashed past Riki's face and he lunged for you only for another guard to step out the curtain and catch him in motion. They crashed to the floor, and the ward room became a tornado of instant chaos. 

A guard fell when Jay swiped his leg beneath the dude, forcing him to fall onto his back with an aggravated yell. The gun was swiped and Heeseung caught it, opening fire at the other few guards popping out the curtains in defense. Even Riki was warring with violence, using only his hands to claw at the dude that tackled him, digging his nails into the neck of him. A scream ripped his throat, but he didn't care. It all passed him like the wind. Blood coated his fingers and the floor, but his attention was needed where more guards were charging at him. He rose with a newfound darkness storming his eyes.

That was your chance. 

You stumbled back, and broke into a run to get to the adjoining door leading to the labs. Like before, you flipped open the plastic covering to the keypad, punched in the code like muscle memory and watched as the metal shutters lifted and the sliding doors came into view. Your heart was thundering.

You tried your best to open the door with your bound hands, and you instantly slipped in and shut it behind you, putting in the same code so that the shutters swallowed the door again.

A grunt left you as you bumped into a counter, breathless, hopeful, but also overwhelmed. You had the chance to actually take a breath after being suffocated by those vampires�� demands and internal hunger. Not only that, but the fact they could have sunk their fangs in and drained you of life was also another reminder that hammered into your brain with no aim. There was no guarantee that the others haven't gotten their teeth messy. More persuasion to hit these vampires where they won't see it.

 You clutched your shirt at your chest from the pure adrenaline coursing through and weighing each breath down more than normal.

“Y/n?”

That motherly voice came from the side in the darkness followed by more footsteps, hushed whispers and some metal clinking together. Stunned, you straightened yourself to squint into the darkness. From the other room approached your mother, Taehyun and Soobin, worry stitched into their eyes, and then relief as they hurried to you. Some guards came, but retreated once they saw it was you.

Instantly, you ran to her, the tears you locked away returning as you dug your face into her shoulder. Her grip was strong when she hugged back, distress locked into every muscle. You were just glad she was alive and breathing.

“Oh gosh, your hands,” she exclaimed, lifting your bound wrists. Soobin gasped slightly whilst, Taehyun instantly grabbed scissors, the huge ones, before returning to you. Time ticked on but he deftly worked through them. The knots were annoying to work through, but when your hands fell free of the restraints, you hugged Taehyun as well.

He stiffened, a slight warmth rushing up his cheeks but he smiled softly, hands patting your back in reassurance. That you were back in the grounds of safety. He pulled you back by the shoulders.

“Where were you? I'm so sorry for abandoning you. I was going to go back but—”

“No need.” You wiped your eyes and looked at your bewildered mother. “I know how to defeat them. Well, it's a possibility.”

All three swiftly followed you deeper into the lab, to the adjacent room where the fridges remained shut and locked, science equipment sterilised and on display, and the dim emergency lights still blue and thrumming.

“You said that the trial suppressant was killing healthy cells as well. Normal ones.” You gestured to your mother. Realisation struck her just as hastily and then, concern. Her steps were careful when she approached, as if she wanted to disagree. You didn't understand in the slightest.

“We can't just kill them. The Facility built this on the basis we research them,” she countered eagerly, making you shake your head in vehement refusal, wanting to shake the sense into her.

“They bound me! And, they're going to keep getting stronger if we don't stop them. Those guards can only hold off so much,” you explained with equal desperation. When she still floated in silence, you glanced at Soobin who fiddled with a pen, but he wasn't exactly shocked. Just unsure.

“Soobin told me that these vampires get stronger with every Blood Moon.”

She grimaced. “That's all a myth, honey.”

“No, it isn't. Those monsters admitted it. And it's the only reason that the patients are converting back to vampirism after steady weeks of testing. I was going to tell you but…” you sighed, holding onto the counter at the landslide of thoughts suffocating your head. All three went silent, distant guns and movements making your nerves jump. Time was slipping away from you no matter how much you wanted to capture it.

“Please. Listen to me. We need to kill these vampires before they even think of turning anyone else,” you said again, and even held her arm as her gaze flickered and jumped between the conflict raging furiously within her. “I know their plan.”

With a defeated exhale, she nodded and your shoulder slumped with relief. But even then, uou wouldn't allow yourself rest if the mission wasn't done.

Soobin and Taehyun said they would guard outside; your mother was preparing the syringes, making sure to quickly line them up; and you were in the fridge, checking for the trial drugs’ blue liquid.

You were conscious of the time again, the lack of it anchoring deeply in your chest. What worried you more was the fact that there were probably more dead bodies out there. Their personal cemetery.

“Have you found them?” She asked from behind you. A distant scrape, bullet and tear echoed in the distance, but you swallowed down your anxiety.

“No.” You shoved boxes out the way as you looked down the icy box. Another scrape.

“It should be at the bottom. I left it there,” she said, shuffling behind you with plastic and glass, hastily tinkering.

Following her instructions with your chest curled in knots, you stacked all irrelevant boxes until you found the glass one with blue vials down below. 

Bingo.

You hauled it to the counter before frantically stacking everything back, and shut the fridge. 

“You found it?” She breathed, coming beside you. You nodded, taking one into your hands and feeling the weight of it all within your palm. As if you held the world by just your fingertips, too. Maybe it was knowing you had the capability to end the spread of bloodlust and corrupted immortality. All by your human hands.

She picked up the remaining in the rack and returned to her station, wearing gloves eagerly and opening the screw of one. 

“I'll help,” you declared calmly. Rushing to the gloves on the other side of the room, you failed to notice the shriek of metal, a hungry growl of a machine, something menacing on your path. It was stupid how easily your composure dampened. The only thing in your head was getting those vials into those vampires and stopping them.

Another nefarious growl roared in the lab, running through the surfaces and up your bones. It was so close, your silicone gloves forgotten mid-pull.

And then, the ravenous metal sliced, a blood-curling scream echoing out after and capturing your muscles in ice. 

Your breaths felt heavy, every part of you screaming to not look, but you did anyway.

Your knees weakened, hands fueled with tremors as you held yourself by the counter to see your mother trembling in place, her hands cupping her bloodied side. There was so much of it. You couldn't even tell what was her skin, what was fabric, heart thundering in panic, as if trying to weave something out of pure denial.

You had to look away because it was fake. Clearly. And only then you saw the four figures looming behind her, still, calm as if this was normal. None of this was normal.

She parted her lips, trying to say something, but you saw the exact moment the light escaped her eyes and her body dropped, her bloody hand sliding off the counter and nudging the remaining vials. The thud was a single knell in your ears.

The denial hit you hard. 

She wasn't dead. She wasn't. She was your strong mother that had a head of steel and tackled every problem with her own constructed weapon. She wasn't one to just accept death. You waited for her to speak, maybe stand and stumble over to you.

But when her body slumped on the floor, standing in her place was a chainsaw, the metal still but coated with copper and red torment. 

And Jungwon holding it, blonde hair a mess, his black mask returned to the lower half of his place, but his scarlet eyes pinned you to a place.

You couldn't breathe. Your legs weakened and you whimpered, dropping to your knees in denial, harsh, ragged breaths falling past your lips in large gulps, hot tears blurring your vision like a constant tide you were drowning under.

It wasn't real. You were dreaming. And your mother wasn't dead. She was just there. 

The heavy tug on your sternum pinned your breaths, your lungs, until it felt like your own body would collapse in on itself. You were doubled over, tears drenching your cheeks before you knew it.

Footsteps.

You couldn't hear them. You saw them before your blurry gaze, and when you looked up, you sobbed, unrestrained.

All seven of them looming over you like a miserable promise. Sunoo held the hacksaw, head tilted in sick curiosity and you swore a smirk flickered behind the narrow gaps of the black mask; Riki held the metal bat with barbed wire and thorns, a bloodied smile worn; Jay held the spiky bludgeon, the ball attached to a chain, emotionless; and Jungwon in the middle of it all, holding that metal monster with ease, familiarity. 

Recognition.

When he reached out to you, something in you snapped, and a shriek tore past your lips as you scrambled back, hitting the cupboards behind you. Your skin flared. As if them getting near brought thorns to prickle your skin and render you in pain.

A flash of annoyance rekindled, but he simply took a step forward, making your heartbeat rage terribly. You knew they heard it.

“Get up,” He demanded just as darkly as before, as if he hadn't ripped your mother away from the world. You shook your head, your sobs growing hastily. 

Jungwon's gaze narrowed and Heeseung's hand snapped to your arm, hauling you up forcefully and keeping you near. 

Breathing was hard for you now, and you continued to cry, all thoughts weighing down like stones planted into the planes of your skull.

“Shut her up,” Sunghoon said with distaste behind that monstrous mask. A hand clamped over your mouth, effortlessly silencing your sobs to hiccups and whimpers. You couldn't even find any of your strength to resist, exhaustion sinking into your bones. 

Her screams haunted you, the look in her tearful eyes. More tears arose, knocking at the walls of your eyes, and you couldn't deny the truth of it anymore. That denial dissolved into solid grief, the type that binded deep in your lungs, making each breath sting and seize your chest.

They all walked closer and your whines grew loud and panicked. Heeseung tightened the grip on your mouth, pressing your head back into his chest, refusing to free you.

Your pulse drummed desperately, as if urging yourself to struggle, but you couldn't. The vials were still on the counter where your mother was slaughtered, taunting you. It irritated you to no ends that your solution was right there, silently mocking you for being caged and surrounded.

The mere thought crushed all your composure again, and again until it was just dust.

“Intern Song,” Jungwon said calmly as he stood right before you with dark, crimson eyes, the colour almost a display of your mother's innocent blood staining his sanity. 

Apprehensive whines left your body, and you couldn't hold it together. Everything felt wobbly, loose. They managed to destroy everything holding you together. Heeseung pressed his palm to your lips even more.

“I need you to listen, and listen well,” he continued, ignoring you. His gaze flickered over your hazy and teary eyes, the sight fueling a darkness within, making him smirk.

“You need to do a job for us,” he said with another pur. You shook your head with muffled sobs and Heeseung sneered, stilling your head. Jungwon smiled coldly and it sent something heavy to curl in your stomach. Sunoo smiled, tilting his head. It only looked worse with those black masks.

“There's a reason why we haven't killed you, lovely,” he said with a false sweetness. The others shifted, but it was Sunghoon that appeared at your side within a swift second. A shudder seized your spine.

Sunghoon leaned down with that air of control. “You're going to help us make a serum… a venom.”

This time, your breaths halted, eyes creasing in confusion. It didn't make any remote sense. Even in your state of grievance. They could just bite people and get it over with. Why do they need you?

They saw the mental questions arising and Jake scanned you over with mirth.

“You see, only us seven can turn vampires in one go. Anyone we turned cannot do it to the same ability,” Jake explained as he flexed his knuckles, his dead eyes boring into yours. You glanced away.

“And we need it done quickly. With the Blood Moon, we have become stronger and need to spread… our curse. The serum can be quicker if the humans do some of the jobs for us,” Jay continued, and all of them held that expectation in their straightened postures and cold gazes.

Riki finally stepped forward, the bat resting on his shoulder as if he was carrying an old friend. You whimpered.

“And you're going to help us do that,” he finally said before they all pinned you with their gazes.

The tears remained but your sobs had been buried by the pure striking shock of what they wanted you to do. Obviously you can't do that. To even go against why you accepted the internship at the facility in the first place would unravel all your sanity, your reasoning. The only things you had left to keep. Deciding to do good wasn't just a personal thing—you were confident when you knew what the destination was, when knowing that your aid contributed to something positive. Even if a fraction. 

Not to mention that your mother worked so hard, putting all her time and sleep into helping those patients regain their old life. For you to break that legacy would be ending her work, betraying her. And now, with her body lying a few feet away, the refusal caged the offer from ever reaching you. You didn't even blink in contemplation.

Jungwon ground his teeth, dropping the chainsaw with a heavy clunk. A flinch broke through you, but he didn't care. Heeseung released you wordlessly only for Jungwon to slide his hands through your locks and yank your head back. You cried out abruptly, hands clawing at him in a weak attempt to unfurl his violent grasp.

It didn't work.

“I don't think you heard us clearly,” he muttered dangerously, tugging your strands back further as you whimpered, more tears slipping down your cheeks. “You will make the serum, and you will do so without me asking once more.”

“A-and… if I don't?” You managed to croak out, fighting the storm of emotions. Jungwon tilted his head until his nose grazed your trembling neck again, holding you there.

“Then I will bite you. Right here.” Jungwon physically prodded his fangs in warning at the side of your neck, and you tried to push his chest. He remained, and chuckled with that same control he rediscovered and kept in his grasp. “And I will turn you into what you hate the most. A monster.”

He pulled away only a little but it was still so close. You couldn't process it. Everything was frozen, woven in a deep web of problems. And the solution? You couldn't even figure it out. It was all loose, tangled.

Silence gripped your throat, eyes searching his but it was just stone hard and unyielding. And exuded power that he wouldn't be denied. 

Pain tingled up your scalp as he tightened his hand, and you winced again, then shook your head.

“Don't m-make me—”

“You don't tell us what to do,” Jungwon snapped, yanking on your hair again, sending another crack of pain through your head. A hoarse cry left your throat.

Riki rolled his eyes, his bat swinging down with slight force and striking the back of your knees. Another burst of pain sprung up your buckling legs, and Jungwon wrapped his free arm about your waist as you struggled to deal with the dilemma and pain. Your hands braced with no choice on his chest and another wave of indecision submerged you.

It was clear he didn't care. Those cruel, crimson eyes were waiting, but the patience was quickly dissolving, and so was your time.

“Will you do it or do you need another reminder?” Heeseung remarked darkly behind you. 

Looking at your choices from every angle, there was barely a route where you escaped safely. If you run, you would get bit; if you go along with it, you would be aiding these notorious criminals into turning the city into their own personal army; if you don't do anything at all…

“Well?” Jungwon pressed on, causing you to snap back to reality. You had to keep yourself alive. The small spark melted your hopelessness, but it was something.

You won't stop fighting for yourself, nor your mother. But if you had to fight, you couldn't get yourself killed before the battle even started.

With a defeated slump of the shoulders, your gaze lowered and he smiled, loosening the grip on your hair, but not completely.

“Smart girl,” he purred before he let go and Sunoo approached, lowering his mask deftly. Defensive, you stepped back.

“What are you—?”

Sunoo dismissed your words easily, like dust. He grinned in anticipation. “Don't you remember? I got first dibs.”

The initial panic climbed up your chest, and you stumbled back again. Jake grumbled as well as Riki.

“I wanted a taste,” Riki muttered. You weren't listening to them anymore because you glanced at Jungwon.

“You said if I agreed, I wouldn't be bitten!” You exclaimed with ragged breaths, backing up until you bumped into Sunghoon. His hands latched onto yours like cuffs and you abruptly yelled.

Jungwon shrugged, picking up his chainsaw again, but a smirk curled ever so slightly at the corner. “I said I wouldn't bite you. I never said anything about the others.”

Why did you ever trust his word? 

Sunoo strolled over with a skip in his step, the anticipation thrumming through him like waves that did nothing to calm your frantic struggles. You shook your head with trembling breaths, begging.

They all watched like it was the most normal thing ever, as if this was a sick routine.

“Sunoo, please—”

“Oh, it'll only sting a little,” he teased, cupping your face and forcefully exposing your neck. In a desperate attempt, you kicked at him, but his hand gripped your thigh and eased it down harshly. 

“Tsk, tsk, I'm not turning you. Just want a little… snack,” he whispered, removing your hair and the lab coat that seemed useless now, and he inhaled deeply.

This can't be happening. None of this was real. But no matter how many times you denied the situation, the more your body felt crushed under it all. 

Especially when Sunoo prodded his fangs, humming like he inhaled a sweet song, and you shrieked. Sunghoon held you too easily by the arms, and Sunoo kept you in place by the jaw.

There was no preparation that could make you endure the pain.

Nothing at all.

The moment Sunoo's fangs broke through your skin, a sudden explosion of pain struck through your neck and shoulder, an agonised cry leaving your tight lungs. All your muscles flexed, tightened and a thousand painful knots curled into your flesh.

That was only the surface, the mere opening of your flesh, not even enough to draw blood. But it was enough for tears to coat your eyes again, your head to thrash, nails digging crescents into your palm.

“Stop—!”

Sunoo boldly sunk his teeth all the way in and an immediate dizziness consumed you, your head losing strength, pain sweeping over you like the heaviest tide in a hurricane. At this point, voices blurred and your knees buckled. You couldn't think past the barrier of your vessels cracking, and allowing his intruding fangs to disrupt like a visitor you never asked for. A thief for your blood.

Pain ignited and struck you once more, hitting you with one, hot bolt of pulsing pain through your neck and shoulder.

You couldn't comprehend thoughts, words. Everything twisted and kept you oblivious except the fact that Sunoo greedily took your blood, each motion sparking more agony to tighten and bolt your muscles. You think he hummed, and then delved in deeper.

Keeping your eyes open was a strain you were falling under.Your body fell into the arms of someone. You forgot who. But it didn't matter. Sleep and rest felt more embracing, warm, and away from the roots of reality.

The darkness, for once, was something you gladly fell into.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

The first thing you registered was the heavy ache crushing down on your neck, rippling from the bite spot and then reaching up your head and shoulder.

Everything was muffled. Silent, even. Too silent.

Peeling open your eyes, clean, grey walls shone in your surroundings, the stillness corrupting your thoughts despite the pain.

The ground was cold, and not far ahead, there was a window with a grey barrier drawn down, and the striking realisation flashed through you.

The prison cell.

With a burst of energy born out of panic, you shifted your body only to hear and feel leather and metal near your hands. Horror weighed deep in your chest at the leather cuffs around your wrists, and when you peered down at yourself, the chain coiled around your single ankle.

This was worse than you thought. Everything was going down hill, and breaking. Your sanity was unravelling from all the stress sinking into your bones, and your throat felt dry.

Shakily breathing, you fought through the web of pain gripping at every nerve and stumbled to your feet; the agony straining your neck worsened, and you weakly groaned.

The window was cold as you stumbled to it, hands landing with a thud, a futile display of fight, determination. If there was anyone listening, you didn't care. Your forehead landed there, exhausted.

“Let me g-go,” you whispered, weakly banging the glass once more, the movement sending another shot of pain to ripple from your neck and everywhere.

It wasn't just the bite spot. No. Everything was drowning. Your mother was dead as you know it, and her body was probably going to be swept away like litter; you don't know where Soobin or Taehyun were.

They were probably as good as dead.

And the other scientists? Their fates were undecided. How did it even come to this?

Tears welled in your eyes at the thought of trying to take down these vampires after everything that happened.

A rustle sounded, and the blinds went up to reveal Jungwon holding the strings with a controlled stare, as if he knew he held power over you.

Heaviness weighted in your chest, forcing your hands to weakly tap the glass again.

“Y-you monster,” you whispered but you were sure his hearing caught it. The words didn't go missed by him. He tilted his head, pinning your gaze with pleasure or amusement.

“I know. I don't need a reminder, Intern Song,” he spoke through the glass mockingly. The spark of anger twinkled in your eyes, the way your brows creased.

His gaze snapped to your neck, the dry blood staining the agonising wound, and his pupils dilated slightly before meeting your teary gaze again. 

“Now you know,” he began saying, leaning closer to the glass to display those blood crimson eyes of his. Your fists clenched as you steadied yourself on the glass, teeth grit, not being able to help the frustration twisting your face and chest. “How to be kept like a mouse in a facility, to be controlled and experimented upon.”

“We're not the s-same,” you remarked in a contempted murmur, breathless. Jungwon smirked at that, leaning his shoulder on the window after crossing his arms. The controlled demeanour, the time spent to taunt you—it all infuriated you. You wanted to strangle him.

“Exactly. We're not the same, Intern Song. Isn't that why we were kept here? I'm simply returning the favour so you can help us with something,” he explained so easily. Another spark of pleasure lit up his face when he glanced at you. “And that's helping with the venom. Like you agreed to.”

“Before your stupid b-brother bit me,” you retorted again, making him snap his cutting gaze to you.

“It's only natural, you know? It's what happens when you deprive us of what we are truly meant to consume,” he countered sharply, leaving no room to argue. Speaking of his brothers, you failed to see any of them in the lab room, and your worry returned to the surface. He sensed the sudden spike in heartbeat.

“Don't worry. They're just… having a snack here and there.” 

Tremors ran up your back, gripping your chest and making each breath ragged, shaky, and filled with anger. You grit your teeth, banging your cuffed hands on the window even more.

“You won't get away with this!” You yelled but it lacked the anger you wanted to give. It sounded desperate, as if you had lost the fight already. Jungwon didn't even blink and shrugged.

“You're not convincing anyone. Even yourself,” he said before walking to the side door, opening it and the room suddenly shifted to become unsettling and suffocating. 

His steps were easy, silent as he stalked you, and you stumbled back a bit. The chain pulled taut when you tried to distance yourself too quickly, and you fell back onto the ground, wincing when your spine tingled with pain.

The shadow of his loomed over you like a reminder of your entrapment, taunting you even more. Jungwon knelt down as you curled away but he gripped your cuffed ankle, yanking until you held yourself up by the forearms. You groaned in agony, the sensation radiating from your wound and up your skull.

“And, Intern Song, I only have so much patience with your words and actions. Quite frankly, you have exhausted me with all your escape attempts,” he said with a dangerously low voice that cut into you to prove the point. When you glanced at the ground, he pulled on your hand with a silent threat, making you meet his gaze.

“Anymore of that, and I will let each of them drain your blood until you can barely speak. Do you understand?” He warned, expecting an answer. A nod was all you could manage, but he violently shook your hand, and you cried out weakly. “I said. Do. You. Understand?”

“Y-yes,” you uttered hastily. Jungwon tilted his head, as if satisfied, let go of your hands and began to walk towards the door that led to your freedom. Before he exited completely, he turned to you over his shoulder. You tensed.

“Enjoy your time in Facility 007.”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━

— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: so, do yall want a part 2(?). Hope you enjoyed!!

REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3

.𖥔 ݁ ˖[Taglist]: @sourkiki @codyl-angdon @luvksnn @aoivanilla @immelissaaa @chovero @kettyperdi @ch4c0nnenh4 @tojiworshipper @strxwbloody @fancypeacepersona @yuyxann @riribelle @cakeforwonu @heeshlove @pjselee @yollohblbl

[jmochi03]

red lights

pairing: psycho guard!jungwon x reader

genre: squid game au, thriller, smut

synopsis: you enter the games to escape your debts, only to realise you're being kept alive for someone else's obsession.

warnings (MDNI 18+ only!!) : smut (fingering, unprotected sex, creampie, rough sex, dirty marking/biting, powerplay, possessive/dom!jungwon), yandere behaviour, obsession, manipulation, stalking, slight coercion, degradation/praise mix, mentions of death and gun, not proofread.

note: this was requested! it's based on the first season since i haven't really watched the other two. this is prolly the fastest ive written a fic hehe i hope you like it!

word count: 3.4k

if you liked this please comment or reblog to give me your feedback! <3

you knew you weren’t going to win.

the moment you stepped into the games, surrounded by hundreds of desperate strangers in green tracksuits, you felt it deep in your bones.

you weren’t the fastest. you weren’t the smartest. you didn’t have anyone to form an alliance with, no tricks up your sleeve, no reason to believe you’d be the one to walk away from this alive. you entered because you had no other choice. the debt collectors waiting outside your door had made sure of that.

still, even as the guards shuffled you into the towering playground that would host the first round, you kept telling yourself to stay sharp, to fight. maybe you wouldn’t win, but maybe you could survive. maybe you could make it just a little further than the next person. that’s what survival was here, wasn’t it? not about skill or power, just about making sure someone else fell before you did.

the first game was simple: “red light, green light.” you’d played it as a kid, but here, the stakes weren’t bruised knees and scraped palms. here, the doll didn’t chant instructions for fun. its voice echoed over the yard in a flat, mechanical rhythm, and every time it said “red light,” players who moved even a fraction of a second too late were gunned down where they stood.

the sound of the first gunshot made your stomach flip. the second made your knees buckle. by the third, your heartbeat was so loud you couldn’t hear anything else.

you wanted to cry. you wanted to turn and run, but you knew what would happen if you did.

so, you forced yourself forward on shaky legs, moving in short, stiff sprints every time the doll called “green light.” you could feel the weight of its gaze even when you weren’t moving.

sweat clung to your temples. your limbs ached from locking in place. every step felt like it could be your last.

you were halfway across the field when it happened. you miscalculated the timing, legs too slow and your reaction too sluggish. you stumbled, your foot catching on uneven ground, and you pitched forward as the doll called “red light.” you weren’t supposed to fall. now you were not going to survive this.

you landed hard, your palms scraping against the cracked asphalt. you squeezed your eyes shut, bracing for the gunfire. your breath caught in your throat as you waited.

but nothing happened.

the silence stretched on, broken only by the distant shuffling of other players. you lifted your head slowly, your heart still hammering in your chest, and looked around. you could feel the doll’s sensor locked on you. you could feel the way the air thickened around you, like the system was holding its breath.

the gun never fired.

you scrambled back onto your feet, legs shaking violently, and forced yourself forward again.

the rest of the game passed in a blur. your ears rang, your vision swam and when the final countdown ended, and the doors slid shut behind the last surviving players, you barely registered that you’d made it. you just stood there, gasping, your hands trembling at your sides.

the others whispered about system glitches. about how sometimes the doll missed a player by accident. about how maybe you were just lucky.

you wanted to believe it too, but you knew it deep down that you hadn’t been fast enough. you hadn’t outsmarted anything. you should’ve died. the doll’s sensor had locked onto you. you saw it.

someone or something had spared you.

you noticed him that night in the dorms, one of the masked enforcers standing near the exit. his uniform was the same as the others, but something about the way he watched you felt wrong. his head tilted slightly when you caught his eye, his posture shitfinh when you moved past him, gaze lingering too long.

it wasn’t just that he was watching. it was the way he was watching. like he was studying you. like he was waiting for something. like he already knew you.

the next day, you overheard two players whispering in the corner, their heads bowed low. they were talking about the guards. about how some of them had special clearances. about how one in particular was known to move differently, to linger in the control rooms when no one else was allowed. a guard connected to the vips. someone with access. someone dangerous.

you told yourself it didn’t mean anything. until it did.

you should’ve died again.

when you broke one of the rules in the second game—a mistake so obvious that a guard should have dragged you away immediately—no one moved. the others stared at you, waiting for the punishment, but none of the guards reacted. none of the guns fired. you stood there, frozen in place, breathing too fast, waiting for the consequences that never came.

it didn’t make sense.

the same masked enforcer—the one who lingered too long—was stationed near the control panels this time. his hand rested near the emergency override key. his head tilted toward you, almost like he was waiting.

almost like he wanted you to see him.

the next game, you slipped during the tug of war, your grip loosening, your body tilting dangerously backward—but somehow, the rope didn’t pull you down. the other team lost their footing at the last second, their weight shifting inexplicably in your favour.

you barely held on and your team barely survived. when you stumbled off the platform, the same masked enforcer stood near the exit, watching you.

you didn’t know his name. you couldn’t see his face. but you knew. it was him. it had to be.

you began to realise you weren’t surviving because you were clever or strong. you were surviving because someone wanted you alive. someone was bending the system around you. someone who didn’t follow the same rules as everyone else.

you caught him again after the fourth game. it was subtle. a moment where his hand brushed the control panel too casually, where the timer extended just long enough to save you, where a guard hesitated when they should’ve pulled the trigger. you saw the way his head turned toward you, as if he could feel your eyes on him, as if he wanted you to notice him.

the rumours grew bigger, spreading around like hot tea. it was about guards with ties to the vips. about ones who didn’t have to follow protocol, who could break the rules if they wanted to.

you had dismissed them before. but now you weren’t so sure.

you didn’t know why he had chosen you. you didn’t know what he wanted. but you could feel it pressing in on you now—the weight of his attention. instead of feeling lucky, you felt more trapped

whatever this was, it wasn’t over. you weren’t safe. you were being kept alive for a reason.

a reason that didn’t feel like mercy.

you noticed little things after that. little cracks. the way his hand would twitch near his weapon when other players got too close to you. the way his breathing would hitch when you stumbled, like the idea of losing you—even by accident—rattled him in a way he couldn’t quite hide. you caught him staring too long, standing too close, his fingers curling into tight fists at his sides when someone else spoke to you.

there was something desperate about it which felt very off.

it built and built until you couldn’t take it anymore. you needed answers. you needed to see him. not the mask. not the uniform. the real him.

you waited until the halls thinned out and the guards dispersed, slipping away from the dorms under the buzz of half-working lights.

your bare feet slapped softly against the cool floor as you moved through the empty corridors, your heart pounding hard in your chest with every step. you didn’t know what you were walking toward, but you knew you wouldn’t stop until you found him.

you slipped past the security gates you weren’t supposed to cross, toward the back rooms—the ones you’d heard about in snatches of conversations, where the control feeds were hidden from the players. only select staff with connections to the vips were allowed here apparently.

you caught him in a maintenance room, just beyond the restricted zone. the door was cracked open, just enough for you to see his back, the pink uniform still clinging to him like a second skin.

you stayed frozen in the doorway, your breath catching in your throat as you watched him slowly lift the helmet from his head.

his hair was dark, matted slightly from sweat, sticking to the nape of his neck. he set the mask aside and flexed his shoulders, rolling the tension out of his muscles like he didn’t know you were there.

but he did.

he turned toward you, calm, steady, and met your wide-eyed stare with a small, knowing smile.

you didn’t recognise him. you had never seen his face before. he was just a boy—a stranger.

but it didn’t feel like you were meeting him for the first time. his eyes held something familiar, something that made your skin prickle and your lungs seize. it was the same weight you’d felt pressing on you during every game. it was the same suffocating attention you’d carried since the first round.

“you found me,” he said, his voice soft like it was meant for you alone.

he didn’t sound surprised or worried. it was like he’d known you would come.

your throat went dry, body locking in place. you wanted to run, but you couldn’t make your legs move.

“you’ve been…” you forced the words out, your chest rising and falling in sharp, uneven breaths. “it was you.”

his smile deepened, a slow curve of his lips that didn’t quite reach his eyes.

“you’re safe because of me,” he said simply, as if it was obvious. “i’ve been protecting you since the beginning. i didn’t want you to die.”

your stomach twisted painfully. you didn’t know him. you didn’t understand him. but the pieces had already snapped together in your head, each impossible survival, each glitch in the system, each unspoken warning—he’d been behind all of it.

“why?” your voice cracked, barely audible. “why me?”

he stepped closer, slow, unhurried, like he was giving you time to run, knowing you wouldn’t.

“because you’re mine,” he said, his tone so calm, so sure, it left no room for doubt. “i couldn’t let them take you.”

you could feel the panic building in your throat, but you stayed rooted in place as he closed the distance between you.

his hand lifted to touch your face, his thumb brushing lightly along your cheekbone. his touch was warm, careful, almost reverent.

“you only made it this far because i wanted you to.”

his words settled over you like a trap snapping shut, but there was no malice in his eyes. only certainty.

you didn’t know what scared you more—the way his touch felt almost gentle, or the way your body leaned into it despite the roaring alarm in your head.

his touch was slow, careful, but not gentle. it felt like the kind of patience that could snap at any second. like the stillness before something dangerous finally broke loose.

his fingers dragged along your waist, slow and deliberate, tracing circles over the thin fabric of your uniform like he was burning your shape into memory. his gloves pressed firmly into your skin, just tight enough to remind you that you wouldn’t be walking away from this.

your breath caught, but you didn’t pull away.

maybe you should have. maybe you could have. but your body didn’t move. you told yourself it was fear. but the truth settled heavier than that. the truth tasted like surrender.

“you don’t even realise what you do to me,” jungwon murmured, his voice low, frayed at the edges. “how long i’ve been watching you.”

“you were… watching me?” your voice came out small and shaken, heart hammering against your ribs.

his hands slid up your sides, pausing just beneath your ribs, holding you there like you were something fragile. his grip tightened, a silent warning, his thumbs pressing in hard enough to sting.

“you didn’t think you were surviving this on your own, did you?” he whispered, his lips brushing against your temple. “you didn’t really believe that, right?”

“i…” your throat closed up. “at first i thought i was lucky.”

he let out a dark laugh, his breath hot against your skin. “you weren’t lucky. you were mine.”

his grip moved lower, guiding you backward until your thighs bumped against the edge of the console table. when he lifted you onto the cold metal surface, his palms didn’t leave your body, his hands sliding down to your hips, caging you in place like he was afraid you’d vanish if he let go.

“look at you,” he breathed, his voice slipping, his composure fraying. “so perfect. so soft for me now.”

“please,” you whispered, your chest rising and falling in quick, shallow breaths. “i don’t… i don’t understand what you want from me.”

his thumb dipped under the waistband of your pants, teasing the skin there, but he didn’t pull them down yet. he just stared at you, his eyes drinking in every tiny tremble, every shaky breath, every small way your body leaned into him despite yourself.

his other hand came up to cup your face, tilting your chin until you had no choice but to meet his gaze.

“i’ve seen every part of you,” jungwon whispered, his thumb brushing over your lower lip. “you didn’t know i was watching, but i was. always.”

his voice cracked a little on the last word.

“i watched you when you slept. when you cried. when you begged to be saved.” his thumb slid into your mouth, pressing down on your tongue. “and you always will be. you’ll always be safe with me.”

you whimpered, your lips closing around his thumb without thinking, your breath trembling as you looked up at him.

“you’ll let me take care of you now, won’t you?” his voice softened, but it wasn’t a question.

“yes,” you whispered around his thumb, shame heating your cheeks.

his breath hitched, like that tiny, broken word shattered whatever fragile restraint he had left.

“that’s my good girl,” he whispered, withdrawing his thumb just long enough to grip your jaw, his touch rougher now, his desperation bleeding through.

“you’re always so sweet for me.”

his other hand finally moved, dragging your pants down slow and deliberately, savouring the reveal like he’d waited too long for this moment to rush it. when his fingers slipped between your thighs, he groaned low in his throat at the first brush of your slick against his glove.

“fuck,” he breathed, pressing an open mouthed kiss to your jaw, his voice breaking. “you want this. you’ve always wanted this.”

“i… i don’t know,” you gasped, your hips jerking into his touch.

“yes, you do,” he whispered, pressing his lips to the corner of your mouth. “your body knows. you’re already so wet for me.”

his fingers moved slowly at first, spreading your arousal, circling your clit in soft, measured strokes that made your stomach knot and your legs tense. he worked you open with dangerous patience, dragging two fingers through your folds, pushing them inside you until you gasped.

“say it,” he breathed, curling his fingers inside you just right. “say you want me.”

“i…” your voice trembled, your fingers fisting in his uniform. “i want you.”

his breath faltered. “again.”

“i want you,” you whispered, shame and pleasure sinking deep into your bones.

his thumb pressed firm, steady circles over your clit while his fingers curled inside you, coaxing desperate, shaky sounds from your throat. your hips rocked into his touch without thinking, the pleasure drowning out your guilt, your fear, your logic.

“that’s it,” he murmured, kissing along your neck, his teeth grazing your skin just enough to leave it stinging. “just feel me. don’t think. just let me have you.”

“it’s too much,” you whimpered, your walls tightening around his fingers.

“you can take it,” he growled, his breath heavy against your skin.

his breathing frayed as he worked you closer and closer to the edge, his control slipping with every heartbeat. when you tightened around his fingers, trembling, he didn’t stop. he didn’t give you space to pull away.

“mine,” he whispered, resting his forehead against yours, his breath hot and uneven. “you’ve always been mine.”

when you came, your body clenching around his fingers, your cry breaking the silence, jungwon’s eyes snapped wide, his pupils blown out like something inside him shattered.

“you’re beautiful like this,” he whispered, dragging his slick coated fingers across your lips. “taste.”

your lips parted before you could think, your tongue flicking over his fingers as he watched you with a trembling, starved gaze.

his composure cracked.

he tugged your shirt over your head with shaking hands, his mouth already moving across your skin, licking, sucking, biting along the soft curves of your chest, his desperation sharp and barely contained.

“the rest of you think i’m just an enforcer,” he whispered against your ribs. “but i have access the other guards will never have. i can override the system. i can pull you from the games whenever i want.”

his mouth worked hot, wet kisses over your stomach, his hands clutching your waist like he could anchor himself to you.

“you’ve heard the rumours, haven’t you?” he breathed, his hips grinding into your thigh. “about the ones who can bend the rules. the ones the vips can’t control.”

“what are you?” you choked out, your heart slamming against your ribs.

he kissed lower, his lips brushing the sensitive skin just above your hips.

“i’m the one who kept you alive,” he whispered. “i’m the one who’s going to keep you forever.”

his voice dropped, “i can break you. i can keep you. and no one can stop me.”

he pressed his cock against your entrance, dragging the tip through your slick folds, coating himself in your arousal. the slow tease made you writhe, your hands gripping his shoulders, your thighs pressing against his hips like you couldn’t decide whether to pull him in or push him away.

“please,” you breathed, tears prickling at the corners of your eyes. “please, jungwon…”

“please what?” he coaxed, his voice thick with amusement. “please stop? or please fuck you?”

you sobbed, your hips tilting forward despite yourself. “please fuck me.”

his eyes darkened, his grip tightening on your waist like he wanted to snap you in half.

“that’s my girl,” he growled, dragging you down onto his cock in one slow, brutal thrust that stretched you to the edge of pain. you cried out, clinging to him as his hips began to move in relentless, claiming thrusts.

“feels good, doesn’t it?” he groaned, driving into you harder. “so tight around me. you were made for me.”

“you’re too deep,” you gasped, tears slipping down your cheeks.

“you can take it,” he snarled, his teeth grazing your ear. “you’ll take all of me.”

he fucked you harder, each snap of his hips brutal, desperate, like he was trying to fuse your bodies together.

“you’re mine,” he gasped, his voice unravelling. “i’ve waited so long for this. i’ll keep you. i’ll never let you go.”

“you’re not supposed to—” you whimpered, your legs shaking.

“you belong to me,” he growled, dragging your legs higher around his waist, slamming into you so deep you sobbed. “you belong here.”

his rhythm never faltered, every thrust deep and claiming, every kiss desperate and filthy. his cock split you open, the obscene, wet sounds of your bodies echoing through the room.

“you’re so messy for me,” he groaned, watching your slick coat his cock. “so wet, so fucking perfect.”

“jungwon, i can’t—” you sobbed, your body teetering on the edge.

“yes, you can,” he growled, his hips snapping harder. “cum for me. now.”

when your second orgasm hit, your body clenching around him, your release washing over you in sharp, overwhelming waves, jungwon groaned into your skin, his rhythm stuttering as he spilled inside you, his cum hot and heavy, dripping out as he rocked into you through the aftershocks.

his arms stayed locked around you, his lips pressing frantic, desperate kisses to your jaw, your throat, your shoulder like he could carve his place into you.

his voice trembled against your skin, a soft, dangerous promise.

“you’re mine. forever. i’ll keep you safe. i’ll keep you forever.”

and the worst part about all of this was the part that made your stomach twist—you believed him.

𝗰𝗼𝗽𝘆𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 ©𝗴𝘆𝘂𝘂𝗯𝗲𝗿𝗿𝘆𝘆 on Tumblr

˚ · .𝗮��𝗹 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁𝘀 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲𝗱

[jmochi03]

hi, emiii !! can i request sunghoon’s first time having sex & foreplay with his virgin!girlfriend who’s very cute and sweet, so he’s very careful, and please add size kink and he calls her bunny >< thank you so muchhh 🥺💗

hihii anon !! this is so cute oh my gahh

✧ tw. smut (18+ mdni!), virginity loss, pet names, size kink, praise

sunghoon kisses your naked figure that's sprawled out for him on the bed—your breasts, neck, stomach, even your inner thighs. "you’re so pretty, bunny," he whispers, his breath warm against your skin as his palms rest on your hips. "can’t believe i get to be your first."

you’re already squirming, breath hitching with every soft suck and bite he leaves on your body. he's been patient with you, taking his sweet time touching everywhere except where you need it most—just to hear your whines get cuter and needier.

"you’re doing so good for me," he murmurs, thumb rubbing circles on your hips as he leans down to kiss your lips. "so perfect for me.."

his fingers trail between your legs and he groans when he feels how wet you are. "fuck, bunny.. all this for me? you’re dripping."

he presses a warm kiss to your cheek before hovering over you, lining his cock up with your entrance and slowly pushing the tip in before pausing. "don’t wanna hurt you," he says, voice caring but deep. "tell me if it’s too much, okay?"

you nod, but still gasp the moment he starts sliding in deeper—stretching you so slowly yet perfectly. your hands grip his arms where he holds your legs up, eyes fluttering shut as you breathe through the pressure.

"fuck, bunny.. you’re so tight," he pants, jaw clenched. "i can’t go any deeper yet. ‘m too big, huh?"

you look up at him, eyes all teary and sweet. it makes his heart ache and his cock throb even more.

"you’re taking me so well," he groans, slowly thrusting in and out, making sure you feel every inch of his cock while keeping it as gentle and pain-free as possible—pressing kisses all over your face to calm you. "gonna make you feel good, bunny, i promise. i’ll be gentle."

© emisluvr 2025. all rights reserved.

[jmochi03]

Drop The Act! | P.Sh x Reader

|| You hated Sunghoon for how perfect he is. For how he makes your stupid heart feel. For how he makes you feel like a fucking high school girl, all smiles and blushes. But man, was it hard to keep acting like he didn’t occupy every one of your thoughts.

|| Or…where Sunghoon finally gets you to break the act. Who knew all it took was for him to roll up the sleeves of his hoodie?

Characters: childhood friend!Sunghoon x reader

Genre: Fluff, Smut

Warning(s): Both reader and Sunghoon are down BAD for each other but hoon’s better at controlling his emotions. Strong language. Heavy sexual tension between the two. Sunghoon walks in on reader touching themselves. Reader is implied to have a fem anatomy. Fingering, soft dom!hoon, he watches you masterbate , pussy slapping (but it’s more like a tap), slight name calling (he calls reader a whore like once) super fluffy i cringed while writing and then cried cause none of my relationships made me feel this way. Happy ending!

Fuck Park Sunghoon. (Literally)

You’d always worried how long it would take for you to just give into your desire to pin him against the wall and just kiss him all over his face.

Why? Because that’s how you felt your entire life. Or for as long as you’ve known Sunghoon.

He’s always been perfect. You’ve known that since you met him for the first time during your shared skating classes.

He’d never reach out to you first, you being a loud kid and him, the only boy in an ICE skating class. And so you’d approached him when he pulled out his lunch box filled with mini heart shaped pancakes.

“That looks so cute! Can I have one?”

And that my friends, marked the start of a very promising friendship.

Turns out Sunghoon wasn’t really a quiet kid, it just took a while to decode his very questionable persona and that kept you entertained for a while. It was a nice distraction from how adorable of a kid he was.

But his personality failed to keep you from noticing how he’s budded into an absolute brood of a man.

Sure, he’s always been a good looking kid. But man did he age like a fine wine. All throughout high school, and your shared teenage years he gave off a cute loser vibe and now?

Oh man, if gods had a favorite, it’d definitely be him.

“For fucks sake, are you evening listening?” That ought to snap you out of your stupor.

Sunghoon glared at you from his position on your lap. That look’s supposed to make you laugh at your success in annoying him but god does he look hot pissed off.

Ladies and Gentlemen, I bring you to your present predicament.

Sunghoon had come in earlier to complain about how Jake absolutely ruined his day by delaying practice, pulling Sunghoon down along with him when he tripped on the sidewalks and how Jake blah blah blah you weren’t really listening.

How could a person look absolutely gorgeous adorning a simple black hoodie, some grey sweats, his hair all long and messy but perfectly framed and his face, oh his face; you’re this close to risking it all to press tiny kisses on his cute little moles that just makes him look even better.

His build doesn’t help either. With the new group of friends he’s been hanging around (which includes the said “Jake” he was bitching about), Sunghoon has been a regular to the gym. And his previous track as an athlete gave him a head start at building an absolute unit, accompanied by his height? You wouldn’t be surprised if Sunghoon pointed out that you were visibly drooling.

Because Fuck Park Sunghoon. (Again, literally)

“I am, I am trust me” You finally reply, looking everywhere but directly at him

He narrows his eyes slightly, staring at you intently before his lips curl into a subtle smile, closely bordering on a smirk, “Sure you weren’t staring at my lips again?”

Right, about that.

This is not the first time you’ve been caught just staring point blank into his soul.

You’re not sure when it is that you started noticing a shift in your thoughts towards Sunghoon. Or was it that his energy shifted in a way? You’re not sure.

It started with a small lingering look, you’d stare at his face a few seconds longer than needed. Flush a little when he’d adorn that stupid smirk that makes your knees buckle. How he’d purposely brush your waist, or your arms, or the small of your back while walking past you.

How you’d have trouble getting words out when he looks at you with those half hooded eyes and a lazy smile. How you now fail to keep eye contact with him for more than a few seconds. How he’s gotten much bolder with initiating skinship with you. How his confidence seemed to have grown so much, a stark contrast to that quiet boy you first encountered. His presence overwhelmed you. In a good way, of course but man, fuck park Sunghoon.

When you gave him a look, much alike a deer caught in headlights, he let out a hearty laugh. “You need to stop looking at me like that, Y/n”, he sat up straight, adjusting his hoodie a little before shifting his attention back to you.

“Like what?”

“Like you’d get on your knees the second I flick my wrist.” Those words left his mouth so casually you’d think he was telling you a fact like the earth is round or something.

You hate that he’s not wrong, it would quite literally take not more than a look from him, for you to drop everything and please him until he deems fit. But the way he said it? Definitely did not help your pool of arousal. Or your budding feelings for him.

“Hoon, what the fuck?!” You squeal, swatting aimlessly at the air, at him in hopes to land a few hits, only for him to laugh even louder at your flushed self, all agitated and worked up and he hasn’t even said anything more than a handful of words. “I’m just saying, you’ve been giving me that look a lot lately. If you want me to do something about it, you just have to ask, doll”

Fuck Park Sunghoon.

“You wish I wish for you to fuck me. -You’re unbelievable” you glare at him, ready to swing again when he gets off the couch, heading to your kitchen with long confident strides. “whatever you say, doll, whatever you say.”

That stupid nickname again, as if you weren’t already all wet and ready from how he kept stroking your legs while he laid on your lap, his voice did nothing to help, and neither did his gaze but the nickname? Oh you hope he doesn’t notice how often you rub your thighs together to ease the tension if not even a little bit.

You know what’s worse? You’ve always imagined how he’d go about fucking you. If he’d take it nice and slow, give you little praises here and there, call you his good girl.

Or if he’d be an absolute menace about it, take every chance to tease you much alike he does now, if he’d edge you, make you beg for it and then still deny you of your release and go about that cycle until he gets you to cry for him.

You don’t know which one you’d prefer because honestly? At this point you just want him to touch you, fast or slow that wouldn’t make a difference as long as you got to keep him close to you.

You get up to follow him to the kitchen, not before fixing up your own hoodie that goes right below your ass, and your excuse of a shorts that is barely visible underneath the hoodie and you’re willing to bet your soul that there’s probably a stain right at the crotch. “What are you doing?” You ask, squirming uncomfortably as you lean against the counter with your elbows resting on it.

Sunghoon leans forward, his palms on the counter, “Trying to see how long it takes until you finally admit you’re soaking for me” he turns around and reaches for your snack cabinet “And cooking ramen, you want some?”

You get a whiplash from his attitude. How does he keep saying stuff like that like it’s second nature and then pretend he didn’t say it at all?

You take a while to reply, still flabbergasted, “N-no I’m good, thanks”, he turns around with that fucking smile of his again, clearly enjoying the sight in front of him. You were positively panting now, finding it very difficult to look at him and instead, fixating on the tiny penguin shaped fridge magnet.

“You sure?”

“Mhm”

“Sure Sure?”, “Yes, hoon! oh my god stop asking.” You huff out, finally looking at him, only to see him roll up the sleeves of his hoodie, and what a sight to behold was that. “Suit yourself” he gave a nonchalant shrug, fixing the bracelet around his wrist before getting on with his task.

You felt like a Victorian man seeing a women’s ankle for the first time because, the sight of his hands, his very veiny hands, all thick and pretty was your last string.

You let out a whine before beelining it to your bedroom, offering no explanation to Sunghoon for your sudden departure. But you heard a faint chuckle and you’re not sure if it’s your mind playing tricks on you.

Fuck Park Sunghoon, you really wished you could.

At the comfort of your room, you start panting. The ache between your legs bordering on painful, the subtle rubbing of your thighs only offered so much relief.

His hands, his smile, his smirk, his eyes, his words, him.

God you’re sure you’d worship the ground he walks on if he asked you to.

You barely make it to your bed, plopping down on it, before clutching at your hoodie, vigorously humping the air as you start to feel hot and heavy. You knew it was risky what you were about to do. But knowing Sunghoon and his insatiable appetite, he’d probably be too engrossed in eating to pay attention to your shenanigans.

With a quiet promise to not so much let a whimper out, your hands slowly inch their way down to where it hurts the most. Immediately failing to keep your promise as you let out a loud whine of relief at the pressure, shutting your eyes tight.

You press against the crotch of your shorts, confirming your suspicions that it was indeed all wet and clammy with arousal.

Not wanting to torture yourself further, you immediately get on with pleasuring yourself. Pushing aside your soiled panties and shorts, rubbing tight quick circles onto your clit.

You imagined it to be Sunghoon pleasing you as you easily stuff yourself with two of your fingers, your arousal helping you accommodate them with no resistance. Your other hand finds its place inside your hoodie, tugging at your hardened nipples. The thought that your best friend is just a door away only aided to your bubbling climax. Eyes still screwed shut.

A low whistle from the entrance of your room has your body locking up. (Locking reminds you how your dumbass forgot to LOCK the door before touching yourself with the reason of your arousal right THERE)

You slowly open your eyes, to see Sunghoon leaning against your door frame, sleeves still rolled up, arms crossed in front of his chest as he licks his lips once, twice and then straightens his posture.

“By all means, continue.” He speaks, his voice carrying a dark tone, his eyes glazed and his smirk permanently plastered on his lips.

Mortified, you sit up straight to come up with a sorry excuse, “Sunghoon-“

“I said continue.”

Is all he says before he’s walking towards you, his smile dropping, his eyes shades darker than you remember, his demeanor heavy to a point you can barely breathe. And through it all, you just stare at him, chest heaving up and down as you try to catch your breath. Eyes slightly glossy as you just accidentally edged yourself, cheeks flushed and your fingers wet with your arousal.

“I’ll say it one more time before I do it myself, Y/n. Continue. And scream my name as you cum” He repeats, his tone leaving no room for disagreement. You bashfully try to cover yourself up, trying to pretend it was nothing, and that’s all it took for Sunghoon to pin you to your bed, his knees pressed up against your crotch to keep you from hiding yourself.

“None of that, you hear me? You pulled strung me along for so long, only for you to act like a dirty little whore with me in the house? You can drop the act now, baby. Tell me what you want”

With his heat so close to you, you can’t help but succumb. His lips right beside yours, teasing you with an almost kiss but not really fully giving in. His smile back on his face when he sees you finally lose your resolve, trying to connect your lips. “Sunghoon, please” you whine.

“Please what, doll?”

You didn’t want to admit it, this is definitely scenario 2/2 on how you imagined he’d fuck you. You knew he’d be a teasing little mf but experiencing it first hand? You could cum with just him talking to you.

You buck up your hips with an attempt to find some pressure by rubbing against his knees, his body over yours offering not much room for movement. “Please” you let out feebly again. Your hands squirming against Sunghoon’s grip making him let out an airy laugh.

“Just say the magic words, Y/n and I’ll give it to you

Not wanting to drag it on any longer you finally admit to your deepest desire, “Please, Hoon. Please make me cum”

And that’s all it took for him to finally connect his lips to yours, hands unleashing your wrists as they roam about freely, exploring every inch on your body. The kiss was nothing short of rough, feelings pouring in through a hot and messy clash of your lips.

His cold hands (sleeves still rolled up btw) make their way under your hoodie, hissing when he realizes how you just spent the entire day around him with nothing but a hoodie and no bra.

Your lips part in a loud gasp when his fingers flicker your hardened nipples, Sunghoon takes the chance to slide his tongue into your mouth, further deepening your kiss.

Distracted by the feeling of his tongue you failed to notice his hand trailing down to your very bothered pussy.

Sunghoon breaks away from the kiss first, to sit up straight and drag your excuse of a short and panties down your leg, you lift your hip to help him out.

“Fuck, would you look at that?” He says with a raspy voice, his fingers immediately feeling around your arousal, “All that for me? Just from me showing you my fucking arms?”

You moan his name out loud when you feel his palm connect with your pussy in a gentle smack, thighs clamping together for a second before they’re pried open by Sunghoon again.

“Sunghoon, please!” You felt like a broken record at this point, repeating the same words with hopes he’d drop the teasing and just get on with it. And it seems to be working, for his patience’s also seemingly close to snapping.

“Only because you beg so pretty” is all he offers before he eases a single meaty finger into your pulsating hole. Oh it was already so much better than your fingers, and definitely better than what you’d imagined.

He sets a steady pace, pumping in and out completely, watching your face contort in pleasure and he uses his other hand to push your hoodie up, his mouth immediately latching onto your exposed nipples.

The pleasure has you seeing white, “Sunghoon, hoon-fuck!” Is all that you can seem to get out with how he’s working your body. Like he’s done this a hundred times before.

He continues before slipping in another finger, the added stretch only aiding to push you closer to your edge, and fuck! He uses his thumb to press down on your clit, causing you to arch your back deliciously.

“Who’s making you feel so good, pretty?” He mumbles against your chest, looking up through his eyelashes as he waits for your response.

He nips at your bud slightly at your lack of response, which makes you yelp, “Answer me, doll”

“Y-you Sunghoon, fuck, it’s you!”

He hums with satisfaction, pressing a tender kiss to your boobs before his lips find their place on your neck. The pace of his fingers increasing a tad bit, causing your eyes to roll back.

“Who does this pussy belong to, hm?” He asks as soon as you mumble a quick ‘I’m close’ in a rushed tone.

“You! Only you, hoon!” You offer immediately, body spasming as the coil in your stomach tightens unbelievably.

Sunghoon continues to mark your neck, his fingers working relentlessly. He lets out a low groan as he feels you squeeze his fingers, not wanting to hold back your climax from you (Also because he wanted to see how pretty you’d look when you cum for him)

“You close, love?”

You can only manage a “mhm” before you feel the coil begin to snap, you quickly open your eyes, to find him looking at you already. His gaze, so full of lust, so full of admiration, so full of love was your final thread.

“cum for me, Y/n.” Almost like your body was waiting for him to say those words, you immediately reach your high, feeling pleasure like none before, your mouth muttering a constant chant of his name, your eyes practically at the back of your head at this point.

And fuck what a sight to behold was that. Sunghoon would have you coming around his fingers, his mouth, his cock, anything at all times just to look at your pretty fucked out face.

His fingers slowly come to a stop after dragging out your orgasm for as long as he could until you began shaking with slight overstimulation. You heave heavy sighs to catch your breath. Sunghoon waiting for you to look at him before he brings his soiled fingers right to his mouth, sucking off your arousal. His mouth curling to a subtle smirk as you whimper at the sight.

For a while you both watch each other in silence as you couldn’t find to courage to use your voice after your best friend just made you have the best orgasm of your life. But apparently you had nothing to worry about, as he flexes his arms above his head,

“So it was as simple as exposing my arms to get you to drop the act?” He smiles at you, a shit eating grin adorning his face the second you cover your face with your hands with a loud groan of annoyance.

Man truly, Fuck Park Sunghoon.

(Because you’ve finally gotten a taste of it and you’re not willing to stop at just that)

[jmochi03]

catching sunghoon jerking off in the bathroom while hes showering and moaning your name 😃

well.. yes !! anon you're so big brain for this </3

✧ tw. smut (18+ mdni!), masturbation, shower + unprotected sex, explicit language

you had only intended to grab your hair brush that you forgot in the shower. you knew sunghoon was in there, but you were just gonna quickly get it and leave.

you weren’t expecting to walk into anything more..

you slightly push the bathroom door open, the humidity of the warm water clinging to your face. that’s when you hear low, breathy moans of your name.

"fuck.. y/n.."

the shower’s still running, but you can see him through the glass. sunghoon, leaning back against the tile, his head tipped back against the wall, chest rising and falling while his hand pumps his cock—pace quickening as he feels his release inching closer.

"y/n.." he moans again, louder and deeper this time.

you freeze, eyes refusing to blink, lips parted, your whole body tense as you watch his pretty hands stroke his cock.. all while thinking about you.

his hand pauses for a second before he looks up, heavy-lidded eyes locking with yours.

"shit," he mutters under his breath, cheeks flushed pink. "you weren’t supposed to hear that."

he resumes stroking, his hand running up and down his length, wet from the water droplets falling onto it—his eyes still locked on yours through the foggy glass.

"but now that you have.." he breathes out, voice laced with tease, "you gonna help me, baby? or just watch?"

you’re already slipping off your shorts and crop top, your core pooling with wetness as you step into the shower.

not even five minutes later, you’re pressed against the glass door, water dripping down both your bodies as his cock relentlessly slides in and out of your pussy—like it’s been waiting for you. and it has.

"f-fuck," you whimper, nails digging into his shoulders as sweat beads form on your face from the heat of the water, the warmth of his body, and the way his cock stretches your walls so perfectly.

"should’ve walked in sooner," he groans against your neck, fingers pressing into your hips as he snaps his hips into yours. "been thinking about this all week."

you can barely breathe, let alone speak. every thrust brushing against your sweet spot, the sound of skin slapping mixing with soft moans, deep groans, and the water pouring down around you.

"next time," he mutters, "i’ll be even louder, hm?"

© emisluvr 2025. all rights reserved.

[jmochi03]

Gym Boyfriend! Sunghoon Headcanons

1. Post-Workout Tease

He knows the way his tank top clings to his body drives you wild. After a workout, he’s dripping with sweat, veins prominent, shirt practically transparent. He’ll stretch in front of you deliberately and slowly pulling the hem up, abs on full display.

You hate the little smirk he has on his lips as he stands in front of the mirror, knowing full well it makes you absolutely insane.

“Why are you looking at me like that, babe? You wanna cool me down… or work me up?”

2. Locker Room Sexcapades

Sometimes he pulls you into the empty locker room under the guise of 'helping him with cool down stretches.' But the second the door closes, it’s not his hamstrings he’s thinking about.

His warm body often pressing you up against the cool walls of the locker room, his hand slipping up your shirt to toy and circle your nipples.

“You’ve been staring since leg day started. What’s on your mind, baby? My form? Or the way I’ll ruin yours later?”

3. Workout or Foreplay?

He loves when you join him at the gym. Watching you squat or lift something heavy while panting? It flips a switch in him. The second you're back home (or even in the car), he’s all over you.

“That cute little gasp you make when the weights get heavy?" His voice hoarse, hand on your thigh, squeezing the flesh to ground himself.

"I want to hear that sound again. But under me.”

4. Hands-on Training

He'll correct your form from behind, his strong hands on your hips, pressing in a little too close. You can feel his breath on your neck. You already know he’s not really thinking about your posture anymore with how his bulge is grinding against your ass.

Sunghoon leans down, voice soft but firm.

“Back straight. Legs apart. Good girl.. just like I taught you."

5. Goes Full Sunghoon when Alone

He lives for post-workout skin-on-skin contact. Slick, flushed, breathless? Yeah, he has you in his lap while he’s still in his compression shirt, both of you sweaty and desperate? He may be a clean freak but nothing turns him on faster.

Sunghoon's breathy groan echoes around the empty gym, his hands gripping your waist as you bounce on his length, hands on his shoulder to anchor you as you savour the full warm feeling of his cock filling you up so good.

“You smell like me. You feel like mine. Ride me just like that, baby… make the whole gym know who you belong to.”

6. Possessive Gym Rat

You mention another guy helped you adjust your weights, and suddenly Sunghoon’s hovering by your station for the rest of the session. Every time he grips your waist to 'correct' your form, it’s way too tight, and his voice drops an octave.

His eyes are throwing daggers at the man who, minutes ago, was just striking up a friendly conversation; maybe he smiled a bit more than he was supposed to.. his eyes on him, but his voice whispering in your ear.

“If anyone touches you again, I’ll bench press them into the floor. You're mine. Don’t make me remind you in front of everyone.”

7. The Biggest Advocate for Conserving Water

You thought you’d shower separately? Not a chance. He follows you in, corners you under the stream, presses you against the cold tile and makes you breathless while whispering dirty filth into your neck, teeth nipping at the skin as his fingers busy themselves in making you squirt all over.

8. Gym Brat Tamer

You whine that he’s making you do one more rep, and he just leans in with a warning look and a very husky promise.

“You’re whining over five more squats now? but last night you were all for riding my dick for five more rounds, baby.."

[jmochi03]

UNSAID WORDS | PARK SUNGHOON

bestfriend ! sunghoon x fem ! reader | wc. 3.3k synopsis: you instantly clicked with Sunghoon since you've started university, not realising when your adoration for your best friend turned into unrequited love genre: angst, fluff [SFW] a/n: tbh, this one has been collecting dust for months now - but hey, it was time for my first post ever!

Three years.

It has been three years, and yet every time I tried to say those simple three words to him, my voice got stuck in my throat. Why?

Why could I not confess my feelings to him? Say the most simple three words without overthinking my decision? Was I such a coward?

Yes, that was exactly what I was - a coward.

Watching and loving my best friend for the past three years just from the sidelines was the only thing I could do. I was too scared to find out that he didn't reciprocate my feelings for him. Hurting myself over and over in the process just because I couldn't stand losing him over my lousy greed for more. This had become my way of moving forward in life.

I should be happy with everything I already had in my life…right?

"Y/n, are you sleeping?"

I looked up. Sunghoon was towering over me, concern etched onto his tired face. His eyes took my breath away as they always did, but this time I couldn't stand to look into them.

My feelings for him were starting to suffocate me. My eyes teared up.

"Y- Y/n? Hey, are you okay?" Sunghoon crouched down while I sat back up in my desk chair. "Keep it down, silly. We're in the library." I tried to swallow the lump in my throat and smile at Sunghoon as he took a seat next to me, but judging from his intense stare, I knew he wouldn't let go.

"I yawned. You know how I always tear up when I yawn." The boy in front of me raised an eyebrow as if that was the most dumbest excuse one could come up with. But I lied through my teeth as if it couldn't be anything but the truth.

I squished his face with both my hands to break the awkward tension in the air. "Oi, the great and mighty Park Sunghoon, don't you know it's common sense for people to get tired when they pull an all-nighter?" I pinched his cheeks to distract him from getting any more suspicions about me.

Sunghoon swatted my hands away, smiling slightly at my annoying behaviour. He was convinced that I was indeed telling him the truth. "Cut it out, Y/n. Give me your car keys, I'll drop you off at your place. It's raining now and the streets are slippery since the temperatures have dropped too much."

No.

I didn't want to be confined with Sunghoon in a tight space like my car. Being in uni was different. What if I actually cried this time? Sunghoon would push me for answers. What if I finally gave in? He would leave me on the spot and never let me see him again-

"Don't even think about it, Y/n. You are definitely not driving".

Before I could even say anything to him, he snatched away my bag, fishing out my car key from the front pocket like he owned it. Protesting didn't do much - he simply stood up and left for the parking lot, my car key dangling between his fingers. I packed away my scattered study notes and pens on my table and ran after him.

❁

It didn't take us long and we were already on our way to my apartment, the rain sound was lulling me to sleep and I had a hard time keeping my eyes open. Sunghoon didn't mind and turned on the radio, softly humming to the songs that were being played. His voice worked its charm as if he were singing lullabies for me and I finally drifted off to a deep sleep.

"Hey, sleepyhead, wake up." Sunghoon nudged my cheek ever so lightly, I almost thought I was imagining things. "Y/n, wake up. We're here."

It took me a great effort to open my eyes, but I knew for sure that I wasn't imagining the light touches on my cheeks. Sunghoon was actually stroking my face as if I were the most delicate doll in the world.

Was my vision clouded again? Were my feelings for him messing with my mind?

I didn't trust myself to say anything to him. Not when my heart was acting up like this.

Without another word, Sunghoon took my bag from the backseat and looked through my bag until he found my house keys. Now holding both of our bags in his arms, he stepped out of the car and ran to my building on the opposite side to unlock the main door, only to be drenched by the heavy rain within seconds. He slammed it back and made sure the door wouldn't close and dropped both bags on the floor.

With long strides, he ran back to the car, opened the car door on my side. Out of nowhere, he swooped me up in his arms, careful enough so I didn't bump my head against the car.

"Sunghoon, I can walk!" I shivered when I clutched my body tighter to his, both were drenched to the bones at this point. But he didn't listen to me. He only put me down after we were already inside my apartment, pools of water formed under our feet in the entryway.

I looked dumbfounded at Sunghoon. What was going on in his head?

"Thank me later, Y/n. Can I crash here? Driving in this weather would be a foolproof way to see God, no kidding". He took off his wet coat, shoes, mismatched socks and stepped into the living room without even waiting for my answer.

"Sunghoon, what are you doing?" I followed his actions and trailed behind him to the living room, standing in front of him as he plopped down on my couch. "Whadd'ya mean 'what?'"

I don't know if it was my stance or the way I stared blankly at Sunghoon, but he understood that I was waiting for an explanation.

"Y/n, do you want me to drive back to my place in this rain? I've stayed awake for two days, too because of our uni project, Y/n, just like you've-"

"Sorry, I wasn't being considered towards you." I don't know why, but having Sunghoon in close proximity while I was sleep-deprived was not doing me any favours. I was tired, hurting, stupidly hopeful but irritated nonetheless. Sunghoon didn't do anything wrong for me to snap at him like that.

"You can stay here."

Without sparing him another glance, I dashed into my room and slammed the door close.

It hurt.

It hurt so much when the person I love was just a touch away, yet I couldn't reach out to him.

Love was never a necessity in Sunghoon's life. All his focus went towards his goal, making his dream turn into reality. Ever since he was a child, he knew exactly what he wanted from his life, and he was so close from reaching it. Following his passion made much more sense to him than being distracted by love and all the problems that came along with it.

My growing feelings were one of them.

And I had to put an end to it.

❁

I changed into comfortable clothes and laid awake in my bed as I watched the rain crash down against my window, turning the world outside into a blurry painting. I let my tears flow free and didn't even want to wipe them away. There was a void in me and it drained me of all my energy. My chain of thoughts were interrupted when I heard loud sneezes in the living room.

I stepped into the living room, the cold air nipping at my bare legs and arms that my pyjamas didn't cover, only to realise that Sunghoon fell asleep on the couch while his clothes were still wet. The rain didn't spare an inch of his body. And the couch turned dark from the wet material that clung to his body like a second skin.

"S- Sunghoon!" I was shaking his arms urgently, trying to wake him up. He didn't bother opening eyes, "Mmm, Y/n, stop-" "Sunghoon, please get up, you are drenched! You'll fall sick if you keep sleeping here!" Thankfully, I managed to make him sit up on the couch.

I went back to my room to pull out anything oversize Sunghoon could change into. 'These black joggers and t-shirt would have to do…both are size L, right?' I went back to Sunghoon to give him the clothes and pushed him towards the bathroom that was attached to my bedroom.

I walked back to the living room and headed to the kitchen to fetch myself a glass of water. I just really hoped that he didn't come down with the flu or something. What even was this bad luck of mine?

Sunghoon didn't come out from my room and I was feeling paranoid all of a sudden. 'He couldn't have fallen unconscious in the bathroom or something, right?', Not wasting another second, I took quick steps across the living room and reached for my bedroom. The only thing that came into my view, though, was Sunghoon lying peacefully in my bed.

I was taken back.

Obviously, Sunghoon couldn't sleep on the couch since his clothes made it wet, but I somehow didn't think through where else he might be sleeping - there was only my bed and the drenched couch in my apartment.

Where would I sleep now?

As if Sunghoon could read my mind, his groggy voice cut through the awkward silence in the room, "Y/n, could you bear with me for one night? Please? I…I swear, I won't do anything to you". His voice turned into a whisper in the end, as if it only dawned on him how ridiculous his plea sounded. "Trust me, please."

Would I trust him?

I trusted him.

More than I trusted myself in this situation.

So without batting in eye, I went over to my bed and climbed in, leaving enough space between us.

"Thank you, Y/n".

It wasn't a simple thank you between two best friends. It was a 'thank you' for the trust a woman was putting into a man's mere words.

I could've kicked Sunghoon out for even suggesting such an idea, because that was the obvious thing for me to do.

Or I could've even shouted at him - anything but laying next to the person I desperately tried to avoid in the first place. It seemed like the rained washed away every ounce of rationality I had in me.

❁

Soft snoring joined the sound of rain splattering against my windows. I couldn't fall asleep anymore, even though my eyelids felt heavy. It wasn't until I felt Sunghoon turn around and snake his arm around my waist that I became awfully aware of how close we were pushed against each other.

Sunghoon's breathing was tickling my neck, but I was stiff in my spot.

Was I supposed to wake him up? Did Sunghoon even have the faintest idea about what he was doing? What were his actions doing to my heart? Was he still asleep, not hearing how my heart was about to give up from beating too fast?

I waited.

I waited for him to stir, pull his arm away, or do anything. Something.

But he didn't.

I took a risk and slowly turned around under Sunghoon's arm. His face was void of any reaction, his breathing was steady and Sunghoon didn't seem to be awake.

A lump formed in my throat and it didn't want to go away, no matter how often I tried to swallow it down. My vision became blurry until the tears were flowing out and slowly turning my pillow case a shade darker.

My right hand hesitantly reached up and stopped mid-air. What was I doing? Sunghoon will hate me for this. He doesn't love me.

But my body had a mind of it's own: I was lightly caressing Sunghoon's cheek, unable to stop myself from doing so.

Will I ever be able to get over my love for this man?

Will I ever be as important to him as his ambitions in life?

Was falling in love supposed to be this painful?

I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn't see Sunghoon's open eyes staring right into mine.

I froze on the spot.

But he didn't do anything after that. He wasn't moving away.

Why?

The rain had no intention of slowing down and was splashing just as forcefully against the window behind us as it did a few hours ago. But I was damn sure that Sunghoon could hear my heart thumping loudly in my ribcage.

It felt like an eternity had passed, with neither of us pulling away from each other. My hand was still on Sunghoon's cheek, while his arm was resting on my waist as if it belonged there.

"Why aren't you saying anything, Sunghoon?" My voice was shakey and barely audible.

Sunghoon's voice also came out in a soft whisper, "Am I…supposed to say anything, Y/n?" His eyes were still void of any expression. I didn't have the faintest idea about what was going on in his mind.

"You don't hate-" I took a sharp intake of air before I continued, "You don't hate me for doing this to you?" I looked at my hand on his cheek and back into his eyes. I was nervous of his answer.

"It doesn't feel wrong, Y/n." His voice was shaking. "This…feels right, Y/n."

My heart stopped hearing those words. Did he not realise what he was saying?

We were still facing each other, not knowing what we should do - we were just lost in each others eyes, when Sunghoon spoke up. "I don't know what I should do, Y/n. I'm scared of this."

This sentence pierced through my already hurting heart. I removed my hand from his cheek and tried to pull back, but Sunghoon's grip on my waist tightened.

"I'm scared of hurting you, Y/n." Sunghoon was tearing up.

"Why would you even hurt me-"

"Because I'm falling in love with you, Y/n."

My whole world came to a stop. "What?"

The way Sunghoon's gaze changed made me question everything. I've never seen him look at me like that - the vulnerability in his eyes made my heart ache in a way I never had expected.

Sunghoon's tears were staining the side of his face now, before he pulled me into his chest and hugged me safely in his arms.

"I've never loved anyone in my life, Y/n. It was never meant for me. People come and go in my life and I never look back at them. But you…I'm scared of losing you. I started to make an effort of learning about the things you like and dislike, about the things you do and love. Unknowingly, you became an irreplaceable person in my life - you became my best friend."

Sunghoon was stroking my head so lightly as if I could break from a wrong touch. "Staying with you became as normal as filling my lungs with air to stay alive. But I started to become greedy - I wanted to have you for myself. Y/n, I was never jealous of anyone or anything in my life, because for me, working hard meant that I can achieve anything, get anything I want. But with you…"

I pulled back and looked into Sunghoon's dark eyes. His usually sharp gaze looked so vulnerable right now. His voice was breaking, "For the first time in my life, I felt a fear: why would you stay by my side if I don't know how to love? How to love you? You know what love is, but I don't…and I've never felt so lost in my life, Y/n. What if I can never love you the way I'm supposed to do it? The way you deserve to be loved? What if you start to hate me and-"

I stopped him. My hand was resting on his lips as both of us couldn't stop the tears from flowing.

"Do you mean it, Sunghoon?"

He cupped my hand with his, kissing the very palm that shushed him mere seconds ago.

"Yes."

I wiped away his tears and scooted closer to him. I had the sudden urge to feel his warmth on my skin. My voice was equally hoarse as Sunghoon's was before.

"Will you…Will you let me stay by your side, if I told you that I love you?"

I knew I was pushing my luck at this point, but Sunghoon had planted a seed of hope in my heart, and I couldn't stop it from sprouting.

"Y/n, do you really love me?" His soft hands were wiping away my tears now and delicately cradled my face between his palms, "Would you really stay with me? Even though I don't know how to love you…the way you truly deserve to be loved?"

Unsaid words that seemed like a far away dream were finally seeing the light of the world for the first time.

I smiled through my tears at him, with a flurry feeling in my chest that made me gasp for air, "I love you, Sunghoon. I always have."

Sunghoon mirrored my smile and bumped his forehead against my own. His breathing quickened, like he was having a hard time staying calm. He looked up and gazed lovingly into my eyes, not breaking eye contact even once. "Say that again, Y/n. Please."

"I love you, Sunghoon…I love you, I love you, I love-"

He didn't let me finish.

Sunghoon's plump lips covered mine in a long, warm kiss that left both of us short of breath.

All the feelings, love and desire we had for each other were poured into this kiss. The way he was still caressing my cheek while kissing me made me light-headed. My lungs were on fire, and I broke our kiss to catch air. The rain had finally slowed down and the sudden burst of moonlight escaping between the dark clouds made Sunghoon's face appear so magical as if this was all a dream.

"Do you…really love me, Sunghoon?" I had to make sure that this wasn't just another dream of mine. I had to make sure that Sunghoon felt the same for me as I did for him.

"I love you, Y/n. I love you so, so, so much." Sunghoon's whole face lit up with the brightest smile I've ever seen.

I've never witnessed him smile like this before - with so much adoration, love and want in his eyes, it almost made me choke up.

"And I will do anything in my might to show you just how much you mean to me."

Sunghoon kissed me. Again.

It felt like our lips were always meant to be this way. Like they belonged to each other. Like this was the only way we were supposed to exist.

Sunghoon smiled into the kiss. He placed a soft kiss on my forehead. Then one on my right eye. Another one on the left eye. On my right cheek. One on the left one too.

Sunghoon started to place a trail of kisses on my neck and collarbone while his fingers delicately feathered over every inch of me within his reach. His lips traced my skin while he was moving lower and lower…and lower.

I lifted both of my hands and reached for his hair, using my soft grip on his dark locks to tug him back up to me, his lips were playing with mine again.

"Y/n", Sunghoon's voice came out as a strained whisper, "…there's still a chance to stop me, you just have to tell me once".

That unwanted fear settled back in his eyes: he didn't want me to regret our actions later just because we were getting carried away with the mood.

But I knew exactly what I wanted, what I needed to do.

And I've never been so sure about anything in my life like right now in this moment.

"Love me all the way and make me yours, Park Sunghoon."

[jmochi03]

Relieve your stress

When Sunghoon’s stress piles up, Jake finds solutions, strange as they may be.

Sunghoon x reader

Warnings: blow jobs, face fucking, voyeurism, muffling moans, is it gay to jack off your friend?(probably), hand jobs, hair pulling, inexperience, reader is Jake’s gf.

𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹 𖦹

Jake, who has always been such a good friend, can be very selfless. Lately, he’s noticed that Sunghoon’s been stressed out. And, as the good friend that he is, he’s tried to help.

He’s tried ordering his favorite food, asking him if he wanted to talk, doing him favors, even taking on some of his responsibilities without being asked. But even when he finally agrees to watch the movie Sunghoon’s always wanted to watch together, he could still notice his leg bouncing in anxiety and his inability to focus.

It’s like he could feel the tension hanging onto every strand of Sunghoons being, and well, what are friends for if he wouldn’t do absolutely everything in his power to make sure that his Sunghoon felt better?

Jake is selfless, really, he even lets Sunghoon have sex with his own girlfriend.

When Sunghoon’s eyes roll to the back of his head, he knows he’s done the right thing, and that finally, maybe after this he’ll be back to his normal, calm, and passive state.

Sunghoon gasps, “oh my god.”

He has his wet cock in your mouth, leaning back against Jake’s chest as he sits on the side of the bed, your knees on the floor. Jake wraps an arm around Sunghoon’s shoulder.

“Yeah baby, just like that. Make him feel good,” Jake says in between all the wet noises. At his praise, you speed up your movements, taking Sunghoon’s perfect cock further down your throat. You look up to see if Sunghoon likes it, and honestly, you’ve never seen him less composed in your life. He’s panting irregularly, soft gasps and moans making their way in between. His thick eyebrows are slightly furrowed and his plump lips are slick and tinged with his own saliva. They only get more wet as he gets louder and he bites down on them, trying to muffle his moans, although they only turn more desperate. When he releases his lips, they’re stained red from his ministrations. Suddenly, he thrusts up, making you choke.

“Sorry, I’m sorry,” he says with a worried face, half mindedly putting a hand on your head in an innocent act of consolation. You cough a little and shake your head to signal that it’s okay.

“Let Sunghoon use you a little, okay baby?” Jake asks softly.

Sunghoon goes to take his hand off your head, but you put your hand over his to keep it there, looking up at him and reassuring him, “Show me how you want it.”

Sunghoon’s mouth drops slightly at the exchange. And out of nerves and, presumably, his lack of experience, he doesn’t bring himself to move.

“C’mon Sunghoon-ah,” Jake encourages, moving your head with his free hand back onto Sunghoon’s cock and moving it up and down.

You both hear a soft gasp come from Sunghoon from the sudden stimulation.

“C’mon,” Jake says again. And at that, Sunghoon puts his hand firmer on your head and starts bobbing it up and down like Jake had, while Jake strokes the parts of his member that you don’t have in your mouth.

Sunghoon’s cheeks are red, mouth hanging wide open and eyebrows twisted together like he’s in pain.

“Yess, yes, ohh,” he chants, moving your head more rapidly.

Without noticing, he starts thrusting into your mouth, getting louder and louder as he chases his high. Tears well up in your eyes, but you let Sunghoon use you. You’ve seen how stressed he’s been lately, and how worried Jake’s been of him. It’s the least you can do.

“Don’t-don’t stop,” Sunghoon mewls before letting out another loud moan. Scared that the other members will hear, Jake puts the hand around Sunghoon’s shoulders on his mouth, covering and muffling him. Sunghoon’s a mess; strands of his hair are draped over his face as his head falls backward onto Jake’s shoulder, his moans muffled but desperate. Your mouth never lets up, relaxing your throat and sucking on Sunghoon the best that you can as you give him what he needs.

He’s so close, and as he reaches his peak his grip absentmindedly tightens on your hair, pushing you all the way down on his cock before lifting your head up and slamming it all the way down again, as he lets out constant loud moans of pleasure.

You try to endure it as you choke on his hot cum, milking him entirely during his high.

When he finally comes down, you pull your head off of his cock and begin a fit of coughs.

“Oh no, shit i’m sorry,” he says tiredly, but undeniably filled with worry.

You laugh, “It’s okay, looks like you really needed it huh?”

Jake laughs behind Sunghoon and pats him on the back, “feeling better?”

With his eyes closed and head still on Jake’s shoulder, he nods, “thank you, both of you.”

And somehow, you and Jake both know that Sunghoon’s gonna be back to normal after this.

[jmochi03]

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU LOVE SOMEONE?

(SCENE) ᡣ𐭩 What kind of vampire version boyfriend can be the Hyung Line and where you firts met them...

(TAGS) minor do not interact, +18, vampires mood, a lot of tension, manipulation, fluffy moments, unprotected sex (don’t horny ppl) vampire bites, blood, a lot of kisses, masturbation (f.m) fingering, cowgirl, normal sex, doggy sex, clingy, fake innocent protagonist, good girl, bratty girl.

ᡣ𐭩 REBLOG AND COMMENTS!

*english is not my native language!

JAKE (CLINGY BOYFRIEND VAMPIRE)

The alley reeked of stagnant rain and blood. You ran. Your heart hammered. The heels bounced on the wet asphalt. You shouldn’t have been there alone at that hour. But you ended up there. And now, someone—something—was chasing you. He was fast. Too fast to be human. 'Don’t scream, little one…' the rough voice hissed from behind you, as a cold arm grabbed you around the waist, and his warm breath grazed your neck. Then: a strike. A crash. A growl. A figure hurled him away. You screamed, collapsing to the ground, as the “bad” vampire was grabbed by the throat and torn apart in a hiss of dust. Your confused gaze landed on a face you had never seen before. Golden, deep eyes. A tight jaw. Still and fierce beauty. Jake. “You’re safe now…” he murmured, kneeling beside you, his hands trembling. “Please, don’t faint, okay? Look at me. You’re okay now, I swear I won’t hurt you.” But your vision was already fading. Your heart slowed. His hands were cold… so cold. Yet, they weren’t frightening. They were sad. Sweet. Desperate. The last thing you heard was his broken voice: “Stay with me… please…”

The next morning. Opening your eyes was a challenge. Everything throbbed: your temples, your throat, your back. A groan escaped you, and you immediately heard it: a quick movement in the room. Someone was there. Someone you… knew? “Shh… Don’t move too much. You’re hurt… I found you…” The voice was low, calm. Warm. But you recognized it. It was the voice before the darkness. You sat up abruptly, clutching the blankets to your chest. “Stay away from me!” Jake raised his hands, as if to surrender. “Wait, no—I don’t want to hurt you. I saved you, remember?” His eyes… they were sincere. Pained. His lips moist with unspoken words. His hair was messy, as if he hadn’t slept. He looked… like a beaten dog. “You’re… a vampire,” you murmured. “Yes,” he nodded. “But I’m not like him. I don’t—I don’t hurt people. Not you.” Your voice trembled. “Then why are you here? Why did you bring me… where are we?” “My house,” he replied, looking down. “I couldn’t leave you there. And I didn’t trust the others. Not even your own.” Then he looked into your eyes with tenderness: “You’re… important. I don’t know why. But you are.”

Days passed. You heal slowly. The wounds are deep, but strangely, they begin to close faster. Every night, even if you don’t see him, Jake enters the room. He watches you, motionless, kneeling by your bed. Then, slowly… he licks your wounds. With precision. With respect. But with a hunger he cannot hide. Until one night… “…Jake…” His name slipped from your lips in a whisper as you slept. And he stared. He stood up to leave, but your hand closed around his cold wrist. “Stay.” He looked at you. Confused. Stunned. “I’m grateful… for what you did. And…” you hesitated, “…I want to understand. I want to understand you.” He lowered his gaze, a nervous, tender smile, like a boy caught in the act. “I should leave. I really should,” he said. “But you don’t want to,” you replied. “No,” he admitted. “I want to stay. I want to… watch you breathe. Is that stupid?” You smiled. “A little.” “I can do even dumber things,” he whispered with a smirk. “Like asking if I can sleep here. On the carpet. Or on the ceiling, if you prefer. I can stay in mist form too.” You laughed. His joke was childish, but it was sincere. Strangely… sweet. Jake looked at you with bright eyes. “I swear I won’t do anything you don’t want. But… if you want me to stay, say the word. Just one.” And you said it. “Stay.”

It had been weeks since Jake had saved you. But since that day… You had never been alone again. You found him everywhere. Lying in your bed in the morning, with a sleepy smile and messy hair. Behind you while you cooked, his arms wrapped around your waist and his cold lips kissing your shoulder. One time, you almost dropped a knife from shock. His only response was: “I had to make sure you didn’t hurt yourself with those sharp things… let me cut the vegetables.” And of course, he did it with his claws. But the worst—or the best—came at the most private moments. Like that afternoon, in the mall dressing room, when you tried on a red bralette and black panties with red details. You had looked at yourself in the mirror, satisfied. Then, his voice behind you: “Take it off.” You spun around quickly. “JAKE! I told you not to pop up out of nowhere when I’m trying on lingerie!” He licked his lips, his eyes fixed on your chest. “I’m not doing it on purpose…” he murmured. “It’s like… a radar. My body just brings me to you when you wear things like that.” “Psychopath,” you muttered, laughing. “Possessive,” he corrected, stepping closer, “and you love it.” Then he said it, with those golden eyes and that low voice that made your bones vibrate: “Tonight… I want to see you wearing only that.” You raised an eyebrow. “Only that?” Jake bit his lip. “Only that. And maybe… a bow.” “You want a bow?” you teased. “Yes. Red. Like blood.” You looked at him mischievously. “Did you get yourself a gift, vampire?” “Yes. My favorite. You!”

That evening – Your room at the campus

Books everywhere, scattered notes, open highlighters. You were studying for the comparative species history exam, trying to figure out when vampires had been officially recognized in human law.

Then: knock knock. On the window. You smiled even before getting up. When you opened it, the wind carried with it the scent of the night… and him. Jake. Messy blonde hair from the flight, full lips pulled into a dangerous smile, intense eyes, and sharp canines clearly visible.

“Hey, princess of the dark,” he said, landing on the windowsill with feline grace. “Don’t you ever use the door?” “Too mainstream,” he replied. Then he looked at you with burning eyes. “But for you… I might consider it.” He entered without waiting for an invitation. As always. And he wrapped his arms around your waist, burying his face in your neck. His breath was like ice on your warm skin.

“You know how beautiful you are, right?” he murmured, his voice rough. “Your blood smells like desire. Like honey and thorns.” “Jake…” you sighed, your legs going weak. He pulled back for a moment. “You’re my drug. You know that?” You looked at him with an ironic smile. “You’re obsessed with me.”

Jake flashed a cheeky grin. “Of course I am. You’re everything I want. To drink. To touch. To fuck.” Your breath trembled. He slowly slid his hands under your shirt. They were cold, as always, and the contrast with your warm skin made you moan softly.

“Jake… they’re cold…” “I love how you react to me. So alive. So mine.” Then he looked you straight in the eyes. “Are you wearing that set?”

You nodded, biting your lip. “Want to see it?” “Show me.”

“Good little puppy,” you whispered, lifting your shirt just enough to let him catch a glimpse of the red lace on your belly. Jake closed his eyes, gripping the edge of the table to avoid losing control.

“Christ. You’re a curse.” “You asked me to wear it,” you teased him. “I didn’t think I’d survive.”

“Shame, then…” You brushed your thumb over his lip. “Because tonight, I’m not letting you leave here alive.” Jake swore. Loudly.

“Damn… okay. Now you’re officially cruel.”

He lifted you in his arms with frightening speed, and you gasped as he carried you toward the bed. “Where do you think you’re going?”

“To get my gift. Just the bow is missing…”

Jake stood over you slowly, as if touching something sacred. His gaze burned. There was no longer only desire in there; there was worship, hunger, and something deeply romantic, as if it were the only beautiful thing left in his immortal world. "You're the most perfect thing I've ever seen," he whispered, his voice hoarse.

He leaned over and began to storm our necks with hungry little kisses, alternating them with yeast bites and hickeys. His canines grazed the skin without ever really sinking, but they were plenty to trigger shivers down his spine. "Jake, I told you not to bite," you half-loudly admonished him, pulling his blonde hair hard, sinking his fingers into his thick, shiny hair. He moaned against your skin, laughing in that deep way that made your soul vibrate. "I love you when you're like that. When you command me, you drive me crazy.” Then you hear him moan. "I can't take it anymore if you're my damn thing. My drug. Every part of you calls me. I need you. To feel your skin. To lose myself inside of you.”

You giggled, stunned by the intensity of his voice. You pushed him gently, and he let me tip him over, lying on the bed under you, eyes wide open and red with hunger, but not blood. He straddled you on him, and you looked at him with a mischievous smile. "Strange for a dead man if you are flushed,”

Jake bit his lip, trying to keep control. "Shit stop " You pulled up his shirt with a slow, seductive gesture. “I want to see everything that is mine.” And he, without thinking twice, raised his arms, giving you free access to his sculpted body. You began to kiss him, first the chest, then slowly along the line of the abs, tracing them with your tongue, savoring each muscle as if it were created for you. Jake was shaking, unable to stand still. When you rubbed on his boner, through his pants, he moaned loudly, his hands clutching the sheets. "Christ, princess, you're sending me out of my head and you're damn good…” "Is it too much for an immortal vampire?" you teased him, brushing his jaw with your nails. Then you whispered in his ear, "Raise your hips,” Jake stammered, taken by surprise. "Wait, wait, if you're serious? Now?!”

"Does this sound like a joke to you?" you muttered, slowly lowering your pants. When his boxer appeared, tense against his throbbing erection, you threw an innocent fake look at him. "Is all this for me?” Jake nodded, eyes full of desire. "Always. Just for you.” Slowly, you took them off, and his body immediately reacted to the touch. "You are so sensitive Jake. Everything. But tonight you are mine.”

His erection pressed against the tissue of the boxer, already wet from the tip. You looked at him. “For me?” "Always for you. Just for you.” When you released him completely, his cock jumped against his abs, swollen, pulsating, beautiful. You licked your lips while he held his breath, in the grip of an animalistic tension. You began to kiss the tip, savoring every drop of liquid that had already leaked. He bowed, with a muffled groan. "Christ …[name], if you continue like this…” “So how?” you whispered, slowly licking it along the entire length. “Damn… tempting creature…” With the tongue you played, teased, and caressed. Then you took it in your mouth, deep down, and hon moaned loudly, his voice choked. His canines protruded now, red eyes completely lost in pleasure.

"Oh, fuck you … fuck you … you are… too…” His hands clasped your hair, but trembled. He was your prisoner, the vampire who could kill with a glance … but who now stuttered under your touch. “So loud to be a vampire… " you teased him again, pinching his thigh. Jake screamed, a choked blasphemy came out of his lips as he unwittingly pushed inside your mouth. When you started moving faster, he had tears in his eyes, teeth sticking into his lips, and veins in his neck stretched like strings.

"I'm … coming, love … fuck … I'm -” Then you heard it. He burst like a fountain, warm and abundant, and you did not stop, drinking everything, hands still caressing him to prolong the pleasure, even when he trembled under you. White threads dripped from your lips and along your hand. You ran your tongue over your fingers and looked at him with a smile. “Possessive. Vulnerable. Delicious.” He looked at you lying, exhausted, his chest rising, his cheeks incredibly reddened. “You are a public danger.” “And you're the most adorable vampire I've ever seen.” "Don't say it out loud… You will ruin my immortal reputation.” But then he laughed. A raspy laugh, tired, completely in love. And you knew you had him.

His chest lifted with an almost animalistic tension. His hands caressed your hips with caution, as if afraid that you might vanish. You were there. Hot. Deadly. And yet you were the one with the power at the time. You giggled, mischievous. “You like me so much, huh?” Jake rose slightly on her elbows and brought his lips to your breasts, leaving playful little bites- his canines barely exposed, as if reminding you who he really was. "Jake” You stopped him with a firm whisper, taking him by the hair. “I don't want you to bite me.” He sulked, adorable, his red eyes veiled with desire and frustration. “Not even a little? Just to feel your heart racing harder?” "No. I want to hear from you … but not like that.”

The vampire below you sighed, giving up, but slowly slid along your body. It's member-already hard, already throbbing-rubbed against your moist folds, ripping out a moan that left you trembling. “Then let me at least get inside you.” His voice was hoarse, broken, and pleading. “I want to hear you all, I want to know that you are there… that you are mine.”

Nod. And with a slow, conscious gesture, you guided him inside you. He entered with a subdued expletive, his head thrown back, while you groaned along with him. It was too much. Too good. Too real. Too intense. "Fucking goddess…" he muttered, clinging to your thighs. "You are perfect… you are made for me…" You began to move, first slowly, then with increasing confidence. Your hips moved smoothly, sinking on him with power, alternating moments when he was pushing inside you, and others when you bounced against him, hands resting on his shoulders, strong to stay balanced.

He moaned, praised you, degraded you with words that made your soul vibrate. "Look how you take me… how I slide inside you…Every part of your body cries out my name. Is that what you want? Being fucked and loved like I'm the only one controlling me?” When he took you by the waist and rose from lying down to sit down, remaining within you, you screamed, surprised by the deep pleasure of that new corner. “Be… I'm coming,Jake "Yes, love … come for me.” he whispered with a grin, as his thumb crept between the two of you and began to stimulate you with perfect, targeted movements. "Hold me … drive me crazy” With one last deep push, you felt the orgasm explode inside you — a hot, shattering wave that made you shake against her chest. Your name moaned, as your body convulsively clasped around his. “It's too much… " you gasped, exhausted and trembling.

"No, baby … I have to come again … and I will do it inside you.” The way he said it, the possessive tone, the burning desire… left you breathless. It wasn't a threat. It was a promise. Prayer. Sentence. He held you tight and sank even deeper, with fierce thrusts but full of need. His kisses were frantic, his eyes filled with something beyond desire: adoration. And when it came, it was with a broken groan, the body stiffening against yours, the breath severed, as it sank into you, filling you, trembling, vulnerable, alive. You remained so, united, while your bodies were still contracting slowly. He squeezed you, lips in your neck, but without biting. “Now you are mine.” “So are you, sticky vampire.” He smiled, his smile tired and sincere. “And I'm happy about it. I don't want anything but you.”

HEESEUNG (PERFECT BOYFRIEND VAMPIRE)

Two years

It had been two whole years since you'd first met Heeseung. He was carrying cookies that his "aunt" had supposedly left him. He was kind, always smiling, with that calm, soothing voice that felt like a lullaby every time you passed him on the landing. He was… perfect. Too perfect. Never a word out of place. Always considerate with the elderly, always have a warm smile for the children in the building. But there was something. A shadow lingering behind those eyes—always just a bit too glossy. The fact that you’d never seen him out during the day. That his apartment always seemed shrouded in darkness. And then, his friends. Three other guys. So breathtakingly beautiful, it was almost painful to look at them. But their presence made the air go cold. No one knew anything about them. Yet, every time you crossed paths, your heart would pound so hard it felt like you had to run and hide. That evening, you were just on the couch. Soft music is playing, a scented candle is lit, and your favorite book is in hand. A finally normal night.

Ding dong.

The doorbell made you jump. You weren’t expecting anyone, you approached cautiously, and peeked through the peephole.

Brown hair with reddish highlights, it was Heeseung. But… he looked like he was swaying. You opened the door abruptly. Your breath caught in your throat.

His face was streaked with blood. His lip was split, red stains all over his white shirt—or what was left of it. He was breathing heavily. And smiling.

“Do you have any sugar? I suddenly got this crazy craving for… something sweet.”

His voice was hoarse. Almost a growl. You felt the blood freeze in your veins. Instinctively, you pulled the door halfway closed, leaving just a sliver between you and him.

“I... I would never hurt you,” he murmured, sounding almost disappointed.

“That’s exactly what serial killers say!” you snapped, eyes wide.

He chuckled softly. A tired, almost mischievous smirk.

“Touché. But I promise… I’m too weak to even touch you. At least, not the way I’d like to.”

Your heart skipped a beat.

“…You’re a pervert.”

“Only when I’m mortally wounded and knocking on the doors of good girls,” he muttered, swaying.

You sighed. Looked into his eyes. There was something strangely vulnerable there. Something pleading.

And something dangerously magnetic.

You grabbed his arm—cold, marble-like—and pulled him inside.

His body was heavy but controlled. Like a wounded predator still ready to pounce.

“Couch. Now. And try not to bleed on everything.”

When he sat down, he let out a low groan. Then cursed through gritted teeth.

“Shit… even near the belly button. Terrible place for a fang.”

You spun around.

“If you wanted an excuse to show me your abs, you could’ve just asked. No need to nearly get yourself killed by… by what, exactly?”

He laughed, quietly.

“Noted. Next time, I’ll be more straightforward. Like: hey, I wanna show up half-naked at your door, open up.”

You slapped the back of his hand on instinct.

He looked at you, surprised. Then smiled again—this time genuinely amused.

“Hey… if touching me is your reaction to every innuendo, I might start making them more often.”

You knelt beside him. Blood was trickling from his abdomen, and when you lifted the torn shirt, you had to hold your breath.

Perfect, even wounded.

Beneath the pale skin, the cut was deep. But his body seemed to be… healing. Slowly. As if something ancient pulsed inside him.

“What the hell are you, Heeseung?”

He looked at you. For the first time, serious. No smile. Just truth.

“Something that doesn’t deserve to be near you. But I can’t stay away.”

Your heart thudded.

But you didn’t look away.

Maybe because you were drawn to danger.

Or maybe… because beneath all that blood and mystery, there was a man who looked at you like you were the only light he’d ever known.

Morning light filtered through the curtains, slicing the air in golden beams.

He was still there. On your couch. Or at least... it looked like he was.

“Ugh...” Heeseung groaned, his voice deep and hoarse, barely awake. He moved slowly, pushing himself up on his elbows. His shirt was still open over his chest, and the gash near his navel now looked like nothing more than a faint scar.

“How are you feeling?” you asked, approaching carefully, a small bowl of clean gauze in your hands.

“Like an ancient scroll...” he whispered. “My skin’s centuries old by now. It’s learned to heal on its own. But... the older I get, the longer it takes.”

You stared at him, brow furrowed.

“So you are...”

“A vampire?” he let out a low, sensual chuckle. “You didn’t figure that out on your own? With my nocturnal habits, corpse-like complexion, and this overwhelming need to... stay close to you?”

You stepped closer, your fingers resting against his cool skin.

“Let’s just say I had my theories.” You looked at him, a mix of challenge and curiosity in your gaze.

“But now I want to see how true they are.”

Your fingers slid along his abdomen, warm, alive.

He let out a low groan, eyes fluttering shut.

“Damn… your hands. They're... so warm.”

“That’s because I have blood running through me. You, on the other hand—”

You didn’t finish the sentence.

He pouted, irresistibly, lifting his gaze just a little.

“You shouldn’t talk about your blood like that. Not around me. It makes me want to suck it from you slowly. Drink it while you moan my name.”

You froze. Eyes wide, breath caught in your throat.

“You’re joking, right?”

“No.” He shook his head. Then, much softer:

“But I’d never do it without your permission. I promise.”

Then added, with a wicked grin:

“I only say it because… your blood… your personality… and your body… are all I want.”

You felt your cheeks flush with heat.

“So that was… some kind of confession?” you asked, trying to play it off.

He laughed. A deep, satisfied sound.

“Call it what you want. But if you let me enjoy your hands on me a little longer… I might call it our first date.”

You resumed treating him, even though your hands were trembling slightly.

The wound on his abdomen was nearly gone. But as you reached lower—just above the waistband of his boxers—you felt him shiver beneath your touch.

“Mmh… you’re really good at this. But if you keep touching me there, I might start saying or doing... indecent things.”

“Like what?” you asked, innocently.

He opened his eyes. His dark irises seemed to burn.

“Like telling you I want you sitting on my lap, your warm hands tied behind your back. Or letting you bite my neck while I slowly slide into you. Or asking you to scream my name until the neighbors call the cops.”

You froze. Your heart was hammering in your chest. You didn’t know whether to run… or stay and hear more.

“…you’re insane.”

“No, babe. Just very honest. And very, very hungry.”

The silence between you thickened.

“You know what the funniest part is?” he added, standing up as if he’d never been hurt.

You stepped back.

“What… do you mean?”

He smiled. One of those smiles that ignites a fire in your core.

“The wound? The weakness? All fake. A little act. A plan I orchestrated with my oh-so-‘scary’ friends. I had to see if you'd open the door. If you'd come closer. If… you’d touch me.”

Your eyes widened.

“What?!”

“I needed to mark my territory.” He stepped closer.

“And now… I know I want it.”

He leaned in, eyes locked with yours. A breath away from your lips.

“You’re mine. You just don’t know it yet.”

Months had passed since that night. Months in which you had tried to keep your distance. Months in which he had done everything to make you fall. Heeseung had apologized in every possible way. With sweet words and guilty glances. With dinners he had cooked, nocturnal bouquets of flowers, gifts left on your doorstep. He had even taken you on a picnic in broad daylight, with your skin slightly sizzling in the light, just to show you that he would endure the sun for you. And sometimes, when you looked at him… he seemed truly perfect. Kind to the neighbors. Be considerate with the children. He held your coat when you were cold. He washed your hair in the shower. He read your favorite books to you while you fell asleep on his bare chest. Every gesture was gentle, measured… human. But beneath that calmness, there was an animal. You could feel it. You saw it in his eyes every time he passed you too slowly. When he brushed your wrist with his thumb. When he inhaled your scent and closed his eyes, as if it was the only thing keeping him alive. Heeseung had desired you for over a hundred years. And now that he had you, now that he could touch you, kiss you, look at you… …he couldn’t stop. That night, you were sleeping deeply. The pajama was light, with the soft fabric rolled around your thighs. The open window let in a light breeze that brushed your skin. You were dreaming of something warm. Something intense. Something… wet. Until… A whisper caressed your ear. A cold breath, but intimate.

“My good girl… sleeps so sweetly.”

A hand caressed your side, slowly. Cold lips brushed your neck.

“Please… let me taste you. Just a little. I promise I’ll behave.”

You moaned softly, still caught between sleep and wakefulness. You instinctively turned, finding him there.

Lying next to you. His eyes red with desire. His bare chest. His breath controlled… with effort.

“Hee…” you whispered, still confused.

“Sleep, darling. Just let me… kiss you.”

“Kisses… yes. Bites… no.”

You said it with a thick voice. But he… chuckled.

“We’ll see if you still say that in a few minutes.”

His lips began to move down. From your neck to your chest. His hands slowly lifted your pajama top, revealing your bare breasts beneath. The contrast between his cold mouth and your warm skin made you shiver.

[Heeseung's thoughts:]

“Warm. Always so hot. It smells of life, fresh blood… repressed desire. God, how did I live a hundred years without feeling this taste on my tongue?”

He kissed you between his breasts, then went down again. Along the belly, up to the elastic of the shorts that slowly pulled off with the fingers. His hands stroked your open thighs, as your breath became heavier.

"You're all mine, you know?" You groaned, nodding without even realizing it. Then he lifted his head, his face between your legs. "Where do you want me to bite you, mmh? Tell me, good girl. You want to feel it here… — - kissed your inner thigh, slowly — "…or here?— - and went up to the neck, where he just laid the canines, touching the skin — "…or maybe here?— - a light caress to the bare breast, followed by a slow, moist kiss — "…or maybe on your wrist, so I can feel the pulse explode under the tongue."

You shook your head, panting. "I don't know … Heeseung, I…"

"You have to choose. Because when I bite you, it won't just be hungry. Will… link. And I never bite without wanting to hold something forever."

His look was serious now. Excited. But deep. You hesitated. The body was burning, the blood was pulsating strongly. He smiled, tilting his face.

"Or do you want me to decide? Because I assure you, I could do it here." He stroked you between your legs, right above your most sensitive part. "And your blood … would be sweeter if taken while shouting my name."

You woke up with burning skin. Not of fever … but of desire. And it was all his fault. Heeseung was there, next to you, crouching on the bed, with unkempt hair, eyes gloomy with hunger, and hands already on your body.

Your pyjamas were pushed up, pulled away slowly with almost devoted care, while his cold lips caressed your neck, whispering words that sent you into confusion. "My girlfriend sleeps so well … But do you know that you move even when you dream? What do you say, my name in a law voice? You torture me without wanting to."

His hand went down between your legs. A groan eluded you as you tried to tighten your thighs, but it was already too late. "Shh, just let me feel how hot you are…" His fingers grazed your clit with maddening slowness. "All this innocence, and you are already so wet for me. Look at that good girl…"

He whispered to you with a smile on his lips as you felt the heat explode. "No … not there…" you gasped as he teased you, and nodded with feigned patience. But his fingers slipped lower. Slowly. Inexorably. "So … just tell me where you want me to bite you." You shook your head, still too confused, too excited. "Hee, please … I don't want to… don't hurt myself. Don't let me die."

He looked at you with deep, dark eyes, lowering himself to rest his forehead against yours. "You will never die because of me. And I won't transform you until you're ready. But I can't resist anymore. I want you too much." One of his fingers sank into you. He slipped too easily. Your body welcomed him without hesitation, as your breath broke.

"Look how you slide … You're a damn temptation, you know?" He penetrated you with a second finger, and you moaned louder. "Your thighs … are they good for you?" he asked in a playful but hungry tone. Nod, between breaths. "But please be kind…"

He smiled, and that smile was dangerous. "I won't hurt you, good girl. But don't pretend you don't like it. Your body is already begging me." Then you heard it. His canines grazed the inside of your left thigh. A moment later, the skin broke. Bite. Deep. Intense. And a throaty sound came out of his throat as he began to suck your blood.

[Heeseung's Thoughts:] "God, his blood … is fire. Life. Desire. It runs down my throat and drives me crazy. How did I wait so long? It's mine. Only mine. No one else can taste it. No.”

Feel his breathing become more labored, hos lips kiss you, suck you, nibble you. And while he drank from you, his fingers did not stop moving inside your pussy, faster, more decisive.

"A-ah … Hee…" you moaned, unable to stop. "Please … don't stop … I feel … I feel that I'm…" "Come for me, love. So I can savor it all." He kissed your newly made wound, licked it with her tongue to seal it while teasing your clit with her thumb. And when you reached orgasm, you shouted his name.

The tears came down, not just from the pleasure… but from the confusion, the need, the fact that you could no longer understand where the desire ended and where the love began. Heeseung looked at you as you shook. His fingers were wet with your moods. Your thighs are still dripping blood and pleasure. He licked his lips. Satisfied. Lose.

"You know what?" he whispered to you, kissing your forehead. "This was only the first time. I've waited a hundred years… But now that I've had you, I'll never stop."

Your breath is broken, your body still tense from the orgasm that tore you with his fingers. But Heeseung is not done with you yet. He can't get enough. His gaze burns with hunger, his lips dirty with your blood as he watches you with predatory eyes, his pupils dilated, his chest rising irregularly.

Without saying anything, he shows you the last veils — his underwear slips off. It is long, venous, already covered with a pearly veil of desire. You can not restrain yourself: you look at it, praise it, touch it with trembling and curious fingers.

"Beautiful…" you whisper, almost in a trance, as your hands explore its length. He grabs you by the hips, fingers pressed hard to your bare skin, and looks at you with a fierce gaze, but full of twisted adoration.

"Are you sure you're a good girl?" he whispers in a scratched, red-hot voice. "Because I'm going to fuck you like I'm the opposite." Your heart skips a beat. Open your legs slowly, hesitantly, and ask him not to be too violent. Your voice is small, vulnerable. "I have not… a lot of experience…"

He smiles, and the smile is as sharp as his canines. "I can be slow … or I can make you scream until the sun rises." Approaching your ear, the voice is a sweet poison. "You choose." It doesn't even give you time to respond. It penetrates you with a single lunge, deep, raw. A moan runs from his lips as you arch his back, surprised, his legs instinctively closing around his hips.

"Christ…" growl quietly. "Look how you take me… you're perfect." You gasp, you tremble. "Move slowly… Please…" Heeseung bends over you, starting to move with slow, deep, hypnotic thrusts. He fucks you like you've been his for ages.

Every blow makes the bed shake, but there is sweetness hidden behind the brutality. He kisses you between strokes, caresses your throat marked by his bites, and squeezes your face in his hands while staring at you. "Do you feel how wet it is for me?" murmur. "You are so tight… like no one has ever really touched you. It's the first time you've felt so full, isn't it?"

"It's too much…" groans, the voice broken. He stops your face, forcing you to look at him. Black eyes pierce your soul. "Don't say bullshit. Your body knows exactly who it is. And now I take every part of you."

It sinks stronger, deeper. It makes you feel like you want to scream, cry, come all over him at the same instant. He caresses your inner thigh as he moves inside you, leaving bites on the already marked skin. "I've waited more than a century for this. For having you like that, trembling under me. Do you understand that?" He stares at you, as if looking at something sacred. "Do you understand what you are to me?"

You scream with pleasure, your voice broken, desperate. "Heeseung… I want to come… please…" His smile writhes into something dark, smug. "And to think that before you didn't even want me to touch you. And now you beg me to make you come… you little hypocrite."

His hands move between your legs, his thumb starting to stimulate you as he continues to push inside you. "Come for me. I want to hear you squeeze me as you scream my name." And when you do-shaking, shaking, out of control — he holds you tight, as if he could tear you apart and put you back together only with his body. A monster, a god, a lover who never learned to let go.

Your body shudders, upset with pleasure. You can't even hold back: a scream explodes in your throat as you come around his cock, tight, shaken, completely submissive to that burning sensation inside you. "Hee… I'm too sensitive… " you gasp, your face turned upside down, tears mingling with sweat on your hot skin. But he laughs, low, dirty. That kind of laugh that makes your legs tremble.

"Sensitive?" he takes you by the chin, forces you to look at him. "And I just want to sink even deeper into you. Can I, my love? Can I destroy you properly?" He's not waiting for an answer. He manipulates you with cruel slowness, his fingers caressing the spot where he is still inside you, brushing your clitoris with a barely hinted touch, just to make you jerk.

Then he moves, slowly — at first — almost tender-and then begins to push with deep, uneven, hungry strokes. "Look how you take me…" he whispers, his voice scratched. "Like you were born just for this."

Then feel his mouth on your neck. His canines touch the skin in a sacred moment, full of tension. They sink-but barely, like a broken promise-and he sucks only three drops, small, precious, as if he were tasting a rare wine for hundreds of years. Your groan breaks into a sob. Cry from pleasure.

The darkness, the mild pain, the pleasure that overwhelms you again as he comes inside you with a throaty cry, sinking every drop of his seed into your trembling body. "Very good…" it whispers against your skin, as you squeeze it hard, as if you could hold it inside forever. "Look how beautiful you are when you take everything like this."

"Enough… you are unbearable…" you admonish him, his voice broken, but your expression betrays the opposite: shiny eyes, ajar lips, all full of him. When he slowly detaches from you, feel the warm little filaments of his seed dripping between your thighs. He looks at you, pleased, and with a sweet and degrading smile, caresses your marked skin. "Dirty little human… all filled with my blood, my seed… so it should always be."

You let yourself go over him, exhausted, your head on his chest still uneven from breathing. Damp hair frames your face, and he kisses you softly on the forehead. "Mine. You've always been. You will be forever." His words sound like a statement, but they carry the weight of an immortal oath. You feel them slipping on your skin like a sweet chain. Tremble, vulnerable. But also safe.

"Heeseung … I love you…" he whispers. He closes his eyes, as if that moment were sacred. Then he squeezes you harder, the voice a dark whisper. "Go back to sleep. I'll wake you up in the morning…and I'll show you how sweet I love you."

But his "sweet way" has nothing human. It's not breakfast in bed. It is to see you trembling, full of him again. It is still savoring your blood, mixing your pleasure with its hunger. It will wake you up with slow bites and thrust into you, without giving you respite. Because Heeseung loves you. But he's a monster. And you love him anyway.

SUNGHOON (PROFESSOR BOYFRIEND VAMPIRE)

Faculty of Law, 10:37 a.m.

Classroom C. Law of the Duties and Powers of Vampires.

A course that once sounded like science fiction—until society stopped sweeping blood under the rug.

As always, you were seated in the front row.

Short skirt, good-girl turtleneck sweater, notebook open, pen in hand.

But your tightly pressed thighs told a different story.

"It’s not my fault Sunghoon talks about international treaties like he's whispering dirty things in a bedroom."

The tenured professor was absent—a centuries-old vampire, dull as dust, who walked and talked like an ancient scroll.

Today, as had been the case for the past few months, the lecture was left in the hands of his substitute.

Park Sunghoon.

Vampire. Twenty-six on paper, with the cold, detached gaze of someone who had already lived far too long.

He entered. Silence.

No one breathed as he walked between the desks.

Dark jacket, shirt buttoned all the way up. No smile—just a steady voice as he laid the papers on the desk.

"Today we’ll discuss Article 17 of the 2022 Blood-Crown Pact, which regulates the legitimacy of mental coercion by vampires in legal contexts."

His tone was low, clear, lethal.

Every word slid under your skin and yet, he never looked at you. Not once. No extra glances. No hesitation.

As if you didn’t exist.

"Maybe he doesn’t notice me. Or maybe… he’s avoiding me."

You raised your hand. Blood-red nails.

He looked up. Silence in the room.

"Miss (Your Name), go ahead." His voice was lower. Slower.

"With all due respect, Professor… you stated that mental coercion is only legitimate in emergency contexts. But according to more recent legal interpretations, a vampire may use it to prevent irreversible harm—even before an emergency occurs. Am I wrong?"

A blade. No one ever spoke to him like that. He stared at you, not for a second. For too long. Time froze.

"That’s it. He hates me. Or maybe… he’ll eat me."

"Interesting." Sunghoon stood up.

He walked toward you. Each step was a heartbeat.

"You’ve just challenged my interpretation with a partial reading of a poorly cited case. But I like that you tried."

He stopped in front of your desk.

"I’d like to discuss this further with you. After class. Office 2.13. Don’t keep me waiting."

And just like that, he walked back to the desk.

Your heart was pounding.

Cold. Brilliant. Arrogant and damn irresistible.

Office 2.13 – 5:06 p.m.

You knocked. Two sharp raps.

"Come in." His voice slipped through the door like a thin blade. You opened it and stepped inside.

The room was cold, like the heat had never been turned on.

The lights were dim, curtains drawn. The dark wood of the bookcases seemed to swallow every sound and there, in the middle of that frozen silence, sat him.

Park Sunghoon.

Behind his black glass desk, typing rapidly on a matte-finish laptop. To his right, resting casually, a half-empty blood bag.

The red liquid dripped slowly along the plastic, and for a moment, you thought:

"He drinks while grading exams. Magnificent."

You stepped closer. He looked up. His eyes didn’t have the hunger of an ordinary vampire. They were colder. Smarter. More dangerous.

"Come here. Take a look—since you're so brilliant."

He tilted the screen toward you. On the document was your argument—the one you'd used to “correct” him in class.

And below it… a proposal sent to the High Council of Vampires.

"Wait… he used my thesis?!" You smirked, cocky. "I may not be a vampire, but I clearly know more than some of you."

Sunghoon stopped. Slowly closed the laptop. He stood, with surgical calm, and fixed his gaze on you.

"Care to explain how you dared to correct me?" A pause. His eyes slid over your body. "Or are you just reckless?"

You smiled, just a little. That teasing tone you used when you wanted to be noticed.

"I’m not afraid of you, Professor. Or your fangs."

You were going to provoke him until he bit. He took a step toward you. Then another. Now he was inches away. You could feel his cold breath on your skin.

His canines, white and gleaming. A smear of dried blood on his lower lip. He leaned in. Too close.

"You should be." His voice dropped, almost a whisper. "You smell… dangerously tempting."

He inhaled softly, eyes half-lidded.

"Sweet. Fresh. Like ripe fruit ready to be bitten. If I were an older vampire… you’d already be drained in the courtyard."

A shiver ran down your spine.

"Is he saying that to scare me? Or to… prepare me?"

"You're not scared, are you?"

He studied you. His tone was neutral, but something simmered beneath it. You didn’t answer.

"Good. Because you’re going to work with me."

He handed you a sheet. An extracurricular project for outstanding students. A special assignment.

Working with him.

Extra hours. Night sessions.

Access to restricted documents. Private meetings.

Just you and him.

"Do you accept?" He looked at you with eyes that already claimed you. You swallowed.

But your pride spoke before your instincts could.

"I accept."

(What could possibly go wrong, right?)

Sunghoon smiled. But it wasn’t kind.

It was the smile of someone who had just caught something.

"Perfect. We start tomorrow night. Eight p.m. Bring your intellectual appetite and wear something comfortable."

The months with Sunghoon passed like elongated shadows across the cold marble of the faculty halls.

Every evening, every meeting, every paper edited together with him… was like burning slowly. You fed on everything—Korean ramen, Indian curry, margherita pizza at three in the morning—

While he drank in silence from sterile blood bags provided by the Blood Bank ut every time his fingers got too close to your skin… you felt something inside him struggling to break free.

It wasn’t hunger.

It was a hunger for you.

In class, he was strict. Cynical.

"Miss (Your Name), your analysis is incorrect. Again."

But then, with a low and cutting glance, he’d murmur under his breath:

"Maybe if you stopped wearing such short skirts… You could focus better."

And every time, you challenged him with a defiant smile.

But he looked at you like he was undressing you with his eyes, slowly, precisely. At night, during private study sessions in his office or the small faculty-only room in the library, things were different.

The margins of the legal texts he gave you were filled with handwritten Latin phrases.

“Me ardere facis.”

You make me burn.

“Exsanguis tuae vocis sonitu.”

The sound of your voice drains me.

“Me consumis ut nox solem.”

You consume me like night devours the sun.

You never mentioned them. But every time you read them… your thighs clenched.

A few nights later, while reviewing your thesis draft, he made you sit on his lap.

You were confused, but you didn’t move. He said nothing. Just took your wrists and made you hold the book steady while he annotated it.

His cold breath brushed your neck.

Then… without a word, his fingers slid beneath your skirt, adjusting your position with glacial precision.

You shivered. And then… his nose touched the curve of your neck.

A barely-there bite. Almost a kiss. Almost a promise.

"Pro…fessor…"

Your breath trembled.

"Ssshhh."

His voice was low, calm, surgical.

"Hold still. I’m looking for inspiration…"

The tip of his tongue traced a spot where the blood pulsed closest to your skin.

You moaned, unintentionally.

"So bold in class… and now you tremble from a touch?"

His hand grazed your back, slowly.

"You’re wet, aren’t you? Because you like that I’m the one in control." A pause. "Don’t pretend to be surprised. You know I want you. But I prefer you like this—silent, in my hands."

He had access to everything.

Your academic records. Campus surveillance. He knew where you were, who you spoke to, how long you stayed out of the dorms.

But he wasn’t jealous. He was calm. Clinical. Deadly.

With other students, he was harsh, sarcastic, impatient.

With you… he was cold. But obsessively present.

Whenever you left his classroom, his fingers always brushed yours too slowly as he returned your papers.

He touched you without really touching you.

And you… were going insane.

Was he manipulating you?

Yes.

Was he desiring you?

Even more.

Was he owning you?

Not yet. But it was only a matter of time. And you…were letting him.

The clock in the teachers' lounge read 10:21 PM.

Twenty-one minutes late.

The hallway was empty, the faculty cloaked in that thick silence that felt more like a crypt than a university.

The light in his office was on. As always. As if he never slept.

And maybe… he didn’t.

You still had on the dark red lipstick he hated, and the scent of prosecco clung to your skin.

Your collarbones sparkled faintly from the birthday glitter.

A birthday you hadn’t told him about.

Or maybe you had. Maybe you’d told him in just the wrong way, on purpose—just to see if it would get under his skin.

You did that a lot with him. You pushed. You provoked.

Hoping he’d lose control.

You opened the door slowly, without knocking.

And he was there.

Sitting behind the desk, jacket off, tie loose. Glasses perched on his nose.

His gaze fixed on you like he was reading you from the inside out.

“Good,” he said. “At least you’re alive.”

His voice was low, like a sheet of ice threatening to crack beneath your feet.

You forced a smile. “I said I might drop by after dinner…”

“No,” he cut in, closing the book in his hands. “You said might, and that was the only honest word you used.”

He stood.

The way he moved always gave you chills: slow, perfectly controlled. Like he never quite touched the ground.

He came closer, unhurried. His dark eyes never left your face.

“You’re twenty-one minutes late, you reek of sugar and alcohol, and you showed up in a skirt that makes even the air feel ashamed.”

“I thought I’d make up for it with my stage presence.”

He laughed softly. But there was no joy in it—only disdain. Or maybe hunger.

“You’re not making up for anything. You’re provoking.”

He walked past you, moving behind you. His breath was barely audible. But you felt it on your neck.

“You think I can’t recognize a challenge when I see one?”

You turned slightly, uncertain. “I haven’t done anything to deserve that tone.”

“No?”

With a sharp motion, he grabbed your wrist—not violently, but with that quiet strength that always made you forget he was anything human.

He guided you to the front of the desk. His voice had changed. Deeper. Thicker.

“Bend over. Hands on the wood. And don’t speak.”

“Sunghoon—”

“Don’t.” His hand landed on the back of your neck, pushing you forward with fierce gentleness.

“Don’t give me orders in my house.”

The wood was cold beneath your palms. Your heart beat too fast. But it wasn’t fear.

It was something deeper. More dangerous.

It wasn’t the first time he became… like this.

Controlled. Cold. As if constantly fighting between desire and duty.

He had kissed you. Touched you. Even let you sit on his lap while he corrected your thesis.

But he had never asked you to be his. Never said you were.

And yet… he acted like you were.

Always.

You heard the buttons of your shirt being undone, the collar folding down. Then, his voice by your ear.

“Twenty minutes late. Twenty-one strikes.”

His hand came down on your left cheek. Sharp. The sound shocked you.

You held it in. A low moan.

“Count,” he murmured.

“…One.”

The second came harder.

“Two…”

By the third, you couldn’t help but gasp.

Your blood pounded between your legs.

Each strike wasn’t punishment—it was attention. Desire.

It was him, reminding you that he saw you.

At the fifth, without thinking, you whispered:

“…Sir…”

He stopped.

The silence was sharper than any slap.

You felt his cold hand trace the back of your neck, then rise to your chin.

He turned your face toward him.

His eyes were black. Glossy. Too glossy.

“Say it again.”

“Sir…”

A tremor passed through his jaw.

“Finally,” he murmured. “Finally you understand who you are here.”

He released your face and let his hand slide down your spine, his fingers tracing the curve of your back.

Then, his breath at your neck.

“Shame it’s too late for gentleness.” He lowered your panties slowly, surgically. And you stopped breathing.

Then—no warning—his lips on your neck. A kiss.

Cold. Wet.

Then… a bite. Gentle. A promise.

“You’re trembling,” he whispered. “And it’s not from pain. It’s because you like that I dominate you.”

You gasped, slick and fevered.

“Then why don’t you claim me?” you hissed. “You act like my boyfriend, but you never say it. Why don’t you tell me I’m yours?”

There was silence.

Then, his voice changed. It was almost… human. Hurting.

“Because if I say it,” he answered, “I’ll never be able to let you go.

And I… I don’t know if I’m ready to truly ruin you.”

Giggle. A broken, hysterical sound, full of shame and pleasure. Tears ran down your cheeks, warm and silent. But it was not pain. Not anymore. It was surrender. It was true.

"You know, don't you?" you murmured between breaths, your voice broken and your eyes shining. "You know I'm your soul mate. You know that, too."

The sound of your heart seemed to fill the room. Strong. Sincere. Unconscious. His hand stopped halfway through yet another slap. Stay there, suspended. Tend. Trembling. The silence that followed was different from everyone else's. Dense. Heavy. It lasted a second too long. Then two. Then three. When he spoke, his voice was a knife on bare skin.

"Stop saying things you don't understand." Hiss. Icy. Sharp.

"Stop challenging me. To provoke me. You know what you are to me … and what I become when you remind me." He leaned over you, his long, sharp body towering over you like a living shadow. It didn't weigh, yet it crushed you.

The power he emanated was almost tangible. His breath grazed your back of your head. His voice was almost a bite. "Look how easy you are. A spanking and your thighs are flooded. You made yourself beautiful today … for whom? You thought I wouldn't notice?"

He took you by the hair with cruel precision, forcing you to look up at the glass of the bookcase. The reflection that looked at you was not that of the model student. Nope. You were disheveled, flushed, wet, stripped of your dignity, and… more alive than ever.

"Look where you're at," he whispered. "With your face on my desk and your ass uncovered. Everyone sees you as a brilliant student. But I … I know how much you like to be my docile little bitch." A groan eluded you, involuntary. A desperate sound. Ravenous. He lowered his head. He smiled against your skin. "Tell me you're mine." It was not a request. It was a command. And you wanted it.

"I am…" you gasped. "I want to be. Please … take me." A dry sound. Zipper. Time stopped. You just turned around, anxious. The heart exploded. You wanted to see him. You should have seen him. His underwear was already on the ground, abandoned as an offering.

His body … pale, perfect, carved like cursed marble. And his erection… cruel. Impressive. Beautiful. It was beautiful. But most of all … it was dangerous. A hungry god. Your god. You, just his adoring prey. And he knew it. He looked at you from above, eyes ajar, veins at the pulsating temples. The narrow jaw. The slow smile, corrupt, full of power.

"Hands against the table." The voice was low, velvety, unreal. "Back straight. Open hips." You obeyed, trembling. His icy hands closed around your hips. Strong. Decide. Then … he penetrated you. One push. Slow. Inexorable. As if it were entering your soul. You heard it. All. In. Too. A groan escaped from your lips. Fingers clung to the edge of the desk as if to save themselves.

"Hoon …" you stammered. "It's too much…" "That's enough," he corrected you, sinking again, with that slowness punished and precise. "Because it's mine. And that's what you're made for. For me." Every shot was controlled, restrained. A chained fury. Every push was like he wanted to brand you from the inside. "Did you really think that your short skirts had no consequences?" he hissed, his teeth clenched. "Or that I could come to me late … without paying the price?"

He stopped. Motionless inside you. He punished you. "Move," you gasped. "Please … please, Hoon…" He smiled at your spine. "Look how you beg. How good you are at being my good whore when you need it. But the truth is, even if you hate me, even if you challenge me, you always come back to me. Because only I make you feel that way."

Then he moved. First slowly. Then stronger. Deeper. Every blow is a punishment. Every groan is an adoration. And you groaned. Not as a girl. From him. Not as a student. From belonging. "You are mine," he hissed at your skin. "You always have been. And no one will ever touch you. You're my human. My secret. My damage."

The room was full of obscene sounds. Skin against skin. Broken breath. Your hushed sobs. And when you stooped even more, offering yourself, opening up, destroyed, consumed, lost… he kissed your back. Gently. The only kind gesture. But it was enough to make you tremble. You were his. And you would have been, even if it meant burning.

Scream. A broken cry, pure pleasure climbing up your throat as he held you tightly against the table, nailing you with body and desire. His thrusts became deeper and deeper, more and more cruel. As if he wants to destroy you and rebuild you at the same time. "H-Hoon…!" you stammered, your voice broken," I want to come … please, let me come…" He chuckled. That slow, corrupt laugh that made you feel naked inside. "You deserve it, really?" he asked, the tone poisonous, sadistic.

"Because I'm not convinced." Nodded strongly, the hips moving alone against his pelvis. "Yes … yes, I deserve it, please…please…" "Polite little bitch now, huh?" he hissed, squeezing you even harder. "When you moaned my name in front of that damn glass you didn't look so innocent." His thumb reached your clitoris, touching it with quick and precise movements. Your body gasped. The pleasure exploded in waves that took your breath away.

"S-yes, yes… more… do not stop!" you groaned, bent under him. And he giggled again. "Here she is. That's how I like you." A few moments later, you came with a cry that broke the air. A red-hot, devastating pleasure ran through you all while he kept pushing inside you, hard, deep. Your moods ran down his thighs, hot, sticky, the intimate creases throbbing around his cock.

"Good girl," he praised you, panting. "You tightened so much as you came…" He kept pushing. Faster. Stronger. His breathing became uneven against your back. "Can I come into you?" he asked, his voice hoarse, restrained, on the verge of the end.

"No…" you groaned, trembling. But then — a heartbeat-and you changed. «You. Yes, you can. I want you inside." He stopped. Just a second. "Say it right," he ordered. "I want to hear it." "I'll take the pill," he whispered, between sobs of pleasure. "You can come inside me, Hoon. Fill."

The sound he made was almost a growl. "So we talk." With a violent and deep thrust, he came into you. But it was at that exact moment — when the pleasure overwhelmed him-that he really lost control. He sank his face into your neck, and his canines emerged. There was no hesitation, no mercy.

He bit you. A sharp, hungry, deep bite. Not to kill you. Not to feed. To tie you up. To claim you. Because it wasn't enough to come inside you — he had to brand you. The pain was a spark, immediately followed by an even blinding wave of pleasure. You felt his hot seed explode inside you, as blood dripped from your neck and your body stretched under his. His hips trembled. His breath became bestial. The white filaments of his pleasure dripped between your thighs, warm, dense. And as it came off your neck, with a broken sigh, the tongue passed gently over the wound, barely healing it.

His eyes — dark, red, tired-stared at you as if you were the most sacred thing ever touched. "Now yes …" he murmured against your skin, " … now you are mine in everything." When he broke away from you, slowly, he gently turned and squeezed you to your chest. His arms strong, his hands trembling. He hugged you like he was afraid of losing you. Tears came down from your eyes, this time without shame. Hot drops that slipped on his bare pecs, wetting his pale skin.

"It's hotter than usual…" you whispered, surprised, still immersed in ecstasy. He looked at you. An expression you've never seen before. Almost … tender. "Only with a soul mate," he said softly. "Only then … the heat returns.» You giggled, still shaking. A broken sound, but sincere. "So … is that why you seemed less glacial today?" He took your face in his hands. He did it with care. With devotion. "You look beautiful when you cry for me. But your tears must only be of pleasure. Only joy. Just ecstasy."

He looked at you, seriously. Eyes full of ancient promise. "From today … you are bound to me. This is my deal. My invisible mark. No other vampire will touch you. No one else will hear you. You're … mine." Then, in a simple and strangely human gesture, he bent down and took a sweatshirt from the chair behind the chair. It was black, smelling of him. He gently poked it into you. He helped cover you. And then he kissed you on the forehead.

You smiled. Mischievous, even tired as you were. "Are you really my boyfriend?" Your voice was cheeky. Theatrical. He laughed, this time with a poisonous sweetness. "I always have been. It just took you a while to figure it out." "You're a weird boyfriend. Dark. Vampire. Professor." "And you are brash, stubborn, and too awake for your own good. But you're mine." He squeezed you more. The heart beat slowly, but sure. And for the first time, you felt protected.

JAY (BODY-GUARD BOYFRIEND VAMPIRE)

Being the daughter of an American diplomat—at least from the outside—must have looked like a fairytale. Designer clothes. Exclusive invitations. A last name that opened doors like a golden crowbar. But the truth was, every night as you stepped through the gates of the villa, the emptiness wrapped around you like a coat two sizes too small. Your father was there. But not really. And the silence in that house always seemed to swallow you whole—like a hungry mouth. The only place you could breathe was on campus. The cafés. The university hallways. But ever since that damned article about your father’s political crusade for “vampire rights” came out, even that had become hostile territory. Hissed insults. Anonymous messages. Stares that burned your skin. Jimmy, your long-time bodyguard, had lasted two years. Then his wife got pregnant, and apparently, a newborn was more dangerous than you. Now you were alone. Or almost. You were at your desk, the warm lamp light spilling over your business economics textbook. A page full of charts you knew you’d never really understand. Then, three knocks on the door.

“It’s open!” you called, expecting Sophie with the latest campus gossip. But when you looked up… it was your father. Double-breasted suit. Tired smile. Eyes already drifting over your room—messy, as usual.

'Ever think about calling pest control for this battlefield?'

You got up with a shrug. “For your information, this battlefield just found the underwear I’ve been missing for three days.”

He laughed, then pulled you into a hug. Strong. Warm. Dad. For a second, time stood still.

'I missed you, my little girl.' “I missed you too, Ambassador of Disaster.”

You felt him chuckle against your hair.

But then—you tensed. Because... someone else was there. Behind him.

When you pulled away and looked up… you saw him.

A man.

No. A weapon in a tailored suit.

Black. Precise. Sharp. Tall, powerful, with a jaw sculpted by a too-generous god. Hair slicked back. Eyes… Brown. But veined with red.

A hue that pulsed—like embers under ash.

He looked young, yet ancient. Human… and not. His skin too flawless. A golden sheen, as if the sun had touched him once before being banished forever.

You let out a barely-there, ironic whisper as your gaze swept him from head to toe:

“Uh. Who’s the Matrix cosplayer?”

Your father sighed.

'That cosplayer is your new walking umbrella. Jay Park. Your new bodyguard.'

“...Excuse me?”

Jay simply nodded. No smile. No emotion. But his eyes…They were scanning you. As if he already knew every inch of your skin.

Every habit. Every dream. Every moan.

And in that moment, you understood only one thing:

You were no longer alone. And maybe… no longer free.

You’d never believed in hell—Until they literally moved it into your room.

The bed came in carried by four men. Black, minimal, perfect. Just like him. Jay Park. Half-blood. Cold. Unbearable. Beautiful.

Your father had left for a mission in the Middle East, with one very clear instruction:

“He’ll follow your every step. No arguments.”

Of course, you were going to argue.

“Let me get this straight,” you said, hands on your hips, staring at the bed now placed beside yours. “You need to share my oxygen just to do your little shadow-with-a-license job?”

Jay didn’t even turn around. He was sliding a holster under the pillow. “I don’t breathe.” “Oh, what a shame. So you can’t even sigh about how boring you are?”

He looked at you. Slowly. Sharply. His gaze was like a scratch on bone.

“The perimeter’s too wide. I can’t guarantee your safety from outside this room.” “I feel like I’m in prison.” “This isn’t prison. It’s a safety protocol.”

You stepped closer. Arms crossed. Goosebumps. Not from fear. From him.

Jay Park looked like he’d stepped out of a forbidden painting. A chiseled jaw. Broad shoulders beneath a black shirt. That neck—long, strong, biteable. His hands were large, precise, cold. And his eyes. Those eyes. Brown, with streaks of crimson—like sunset trapped inside, trembling.

You were 22. On paper, he was 24. In reality? One hundred and seventy. Your very own ancient stalker.

“Tell me,” you sighed, mock-dramatic. “Are you here to protect me or torment me?”

“Both, if necessary,” he said in that voice that never rose. Never shouted. Never hesitated. You, on the other hand, exploded.

“I don’t want some silent shadow watching me sleep! I want privacy. I want to do what I want. I want to live!”

He didn’t answer right away. He studied you. He had that infuriating way of watching you like he was calculating your breaths per minute.

Then he spoke.

“Privacy? Fine. But if someone slaughters you in the bathroom while you’re putting on lip gloss, who’s going to tell your father? You?”

You burst out laughing. Bitter. Furious. Amused.

“You’re an insufferable half-blood bastard, you know that?”

He raised one eyebrow. The only sign of life.

“Better you hate me than end up dead.”

Silence. For a moment. Too long. Too full.

You stared at him. And something inside you curled in on itself. How could someone so cold… make you feel warm?

Your thoughts:

Why the hell does he have to be so gorgeous? And so damn calm? He follows me like a shadow and drives me insane. Sure, he’s good with weapons, but what could he do with those hands? Those hands... so disciplined, so strong. On my neck? On my hips? No. Stop. He’s your bodyguard. He’s half vampire. He’s… too much.

His thoughts:

She hates me. Good. Better that way. But those eyes. That mouth. The way she moves like she doesn’t know how desirable she is. Or worse—like she knows exactly. I can’t afford distractions. I can’t. But when she smiles, something in me breaks. Damn it, I’ll be the one to kill her if she keeps looking at me like that.

Then he turned.

“Here are the rules.” “Rules?” “Agreed upon with your father.”

He tossed you a printed sheet. Ten bullet points. The first: “Jay has the right to enter any space you occupy—including the bathroom.”

You laughed. Again. Bold. Shameless.

“Screw you, Robocop.” “I’d rather not have to, but you’re pushing me to consider it.”

And then… it happened.

For a second, your eyes locked.

And the fire that had been burning silently under your skin… sparked into something visible. Uncontrollable.

But neither of you moved. Neither of you gave in. Not yet.

Two months had passed since Jay started living with you.

Two months of sharp silences, rules written in invisible ink, and stares that spoke too loudly, even when no one said a word.

You were convinced your father had hired Jay to protect you. In reality, it felt more like constant surveillance. A cold, elegant shadow that knew every step you took before you even made it. He knew where you drank your coffee, which perfume you wore, which shoes you put on when you needed to feel safer. He had learned it all. Too quickly.

And the worst part? You couldn’t stop thinking about him.

It didn’t help that he was beautiful in a way that felt almost cruel. That kind of beauty that made you want to touch it just to see if it was real. Dark hair, pale skin but not lifeless, brown eyes streaked with red as if something inside him burned, refusing to die.

That night, you decided to provoke him. To test him.

You carefully chose the shortest nightgown, the one you had bought for laughs with your friends, never thinking you’d actually wear it. But now… it was perfect. And you were tired of being looked at from afar, like some risk to be contained.

You entered the room with light steps. He was sitting on the bed, legs crossed, a book open in his hands. He didn’t look at you immediately, but you knew he had heard you. He always heard everything.

“Jay,” you whispered, feigning innocence. “Can I ask you something?”

He didn’t respond, but he turned his face just enough. His gaze landed on your legs. Slowly, it slid up to meet your eyes.

“In your long vampire life… have you ever had anyone?”

His lips barely moved. “Just one.”

You moved closer, sitting at the edge of his bed. The mattress shifted, but he stayed still. Only his eyes betrayed him, following every small movement of your thigh, revealed by the silk of your nightgown.

“And where is she now?” “Mortal,” he murmured. “And dead.”

You froze. Then tilted your head. “She thought she was your soulmate, didn’t she?”

He didn’t speak for a second. Then: “She did.”

“But you didn’t.” He shook his head slightly.

“How can you be so sure?” you asked, moving closer still, your eyes locked with his. “They say vampires can feel it… when they meet their soulmate. That their blood warms. That the hunger changes.”

He stared at you. His eyes seemed redder now. Sharper. “That’s exactly why I’m sure.”

Your heart hammered. But your smile didn’t falter. In fact, you challenged him. You slowly lifted your leg, pretending to adjust yourself more comfortably on the bed. The silk of the nightgown slid further.

“You should go to sleep,” he said, his voice raspy, rougher than usual. “I’m not tired.” “I don’t care.”

“Jay…” you whispered his name like a secret. And that’s when it happened.

In an instant, he was standing, right in front of you. His dark eyes, red at the edges. His hands tense at his sides, veins visible under the white skin. “Stop.”

You stood too. Your breath trembled, but you didn’t pull back. “Do I scare you… or do you just want me to believe it?”

He suddenly bent down, his face only inches from yours. “If I really scared you, you wouldn’t be this close.”

And that’s when he showed them. His fangs. Long, sharp, beautiful.

He bit you with his gaze, not his teeth. But it was worse.

“So… tell me something.”

His figure was an elegant shadow near the window, moonlight brushing his broad shoulders, the black shirt half open, dark hair tousled as if he had run his hands through it for hours, trying to hold himself back.

“You never stop talking, do you?” Jay replied without turning around, his voice deep, sarcastic, filled with that typical boredom that concealed a burning obsession beneath his skin.

You approached, barefoot, the barely perceptible sound of your steps on the wooden floor. “No. And you like me this way, admit it.” You smiled, mischievously. Your nightgown was short, sliding over your skin like silk, exposing your shoulders and bare legs.

He barely turned around. His eyes, as black as night, had a red hue, deep and threatening. His lips were slightly parted, his fangs visible for just a second. “Talking too much with a vampire is the fastest way to get bitten, you know?”

“Mmm, interesting…” You stopped in front of him. Your gaze was clear, but heavy with restrained desire. “Then I’ll bite you first.”

Jay stared at you in silence. Then he slowly lowered his gaze to your lips. “You’re a nightmare.”

“And you’re my personal bodyguard. So… who’s worse?” You ran your fingers over his chest, tracing the line of his heart. It was warm—too warm for a vampire.

Then, in a low voice, you asked, “But what if… I’m your soulmate?” You looked at him as if searching for confirmation deep within his dark eyes.

His body gave a slight jolt, imperceptible, but you noticed it.

He didn’t answer right away. He just stared at you as if he wanted to devour every word. Every beat. Every drop.

“Don’t say things like that.” His voice trembled just slightly, scratched by something deeper. “You can’t play with a vampire’s feelings. I could break your heart. Or worse… I could never give it back.”

You smiled softly. “Who said I want my heart back?”

You placed your hands on his shoulders, feeling the taut muscles under your fingers. He was a living sculpture, beautiful and lethal. And when you locked eyes with him, that innocent and provocative look combined, he lost all resistance.

He was the first to lean in. His kiss was slow, too slow, as if he were tasting a poison that would destroy him. His lips were cold at first… then they warmed, pressing against yours. You opened your mouth immediately, curious, bold, and your tongue sought his, with a nearly impatient moan.

“You damn curious thing,” he whispered against your lips, his voice raspy. “You don’t know how to play fair.”

“Who said I wanted to play fair?”

When you kissed him for real, it was all fire and hunger. His hands slipped into your hair, gripping forcefully as he pulled you closer. His chest was hard against yours, his breath heavy, irregular. You shifted your body, and he fell back onto the bed, you on top.

“Stop…” he said, his eyes shining with danger and desire. “This is wrong. Go back to bed. Sleep.”

“No.”

You moved slowly on top of him, feeling his reaction beneath you. He closed his eyes for a second, almost in torture.

You moved your hips slowly, teasing him, and he growled through clenched teeth, placing a strong hand on your thigh, then sliding it down to your ass and pulling you even closer, making you feel every inch of his arousal.

“Feel how warm you are for me,” you whispered, blushing but smiling. “How can you say we’re not connected?”

Jay opened his eyes. He looked at you like you were the only light in a damned world.

“Shut up. You… don’t know anything.”

And then he kissed you. With force. With need. He bit your bottom lip, and you gasped softly as you felt the blood come out, but he didn’t pull back. He licked it. Sucked it gently, as if every drop was gold.

“So good…” he murmured against your lips. “Your blood… it’s too good.”

You looked at him, surprised, fascinated. “Would you drink me dry?”

He laughed, but it was a rough laugh. “If I do… I’ll never let you go.”

“Then do it.”

Since the night you kissed, something had changed in Jay. Not that he had ever been particularly open or easy to read — he remained your mysterious, cynical half-vampire bodyguard, with eyes as black as ink and a soul worn down by too many solitary nights — but now, he was everywhere. Everywhere you were.

He followed you with his gaze even when he pretended to be reading. He studied you as if you were an unsolvable mystery… or a threat to his sanity.

Even now, sitting at the far end of the empty library in the estate, he was watching you.

You were hunched over your modern history books, chewing on the tip of a pen, your legs folded on the chair, your socks slipping a bit. A tender, innocent image — too innocent for a vampire with miscalibrated instincts.

“Stop it,” he said softly, but his gaze never wavered.

You looked up and smiled, all light and provocation. “Stop what?”

“Torturing me.”

“I’m studying.”

“You move your legs while you study. And you chew on your lip.”

“Oh.” You pretended to think about it. “Am I distracting you?”

“No. I’m calculating the diplomatic risk of tearing you off that chair and biting you for half an hour. Let me finish my calculations.”

You laughed quietly. You stood slowly, making your bracelet jingle on your wrist. You approached his table. He looked at you without moving, leaning back in the dark leather chair, fingers intertwined on the table where maps, ancient grimoires, and a dagger your father should never have known about were scattered.

“What are you studying?” you asked sweetly, sitting next to him and sticking your nose between his papers.

“Night defense strategies. Protection from rebellious packs. Poisons. It concerns you.”

“Aww, my little vampire is protecting me…”

Jay let out a low sound, almost a restrained growl. He glanced at you sideways, his eyes briefly flashing red.

“You know I don’t like when you use that tone.”

“But you’re my secret boyfriend. It’s the least I can do.”

“Your father would send you to a monastery if he knew.”

“Yeah, and you’d be my guard there, too.”

He chuckled, dark and tired. “Yeah, but I’d sleep in your bed. Like now.”

That evening, in your secret room at the top of the villa, Jay was different.

More silent. More real.

He often cooked something for you — he said it didn’t make sense to feed you only sandwiches and sarcasm. He’d watch you while you ate, in silence, and then he’d lean in to taste something straight from your fork. One time, you had provoked him by saying he looked like a 1950s husband. He had bitten your neck.

Literally.

A little. Just a pinch. Just enough to make you tremble.

“That’ll teach you to talk too much,” he had said that time, his fingers tightening on your waist.

And you had smiled at him, cheeks flushed, asking if he liked biting you whenever you were disobedient.

He looked at you with that predatory face, tired of holding back.

“No,” he had said. “I like biting you even when you’re doing nothing.”

You often slept together. Officially because you were afraid of extreme vampires, and he had to protect you. Unofficially, because by now, he could only fall asleep with you on top of him.

He held you as if you were the only warm thing in his world of eternal cold. His chin resting on your head, arms crossed around your waist. Sometimes you’d wake up feeling his lips on your neck, whispering words you couldn’t understand. Other times, he simply watched you sleep. And if you woke up and talked too much — like usual — he’d silence you with a slow, distracted kiss, as if he couldn’t help it.

Every day, he became more protective. Every night, more dependent on you.

Yet, no one knew. Only you.

Only you knew that Jay, the coldest guard in the villa, would cook you pasta at three in the morning when you couldn’t sleep. Only you knew that he had a weakness for the smell of your wet hair. Only you knew that if a guy looked at you too much during a diplomatic lunch, Jay would spend three days grinding his teeth.

And only you knew how his hands trembled when he caressed your back, as if every touch risked breaking you.

“You get more obsessed every day,” you had whispered to him once, as you slipped under the sheets.

He didn’t deny it. He had just slowly moved your hair from your face and said:

“No. I don’t obsess. I… possess you. And you still don’t realize it.”

The villa was lit with golden lights and elegant music, but the atmosphere was unabashedly youthful: young heirs from diplomatic families, sons and daughters of senators, half-blood creatures, well-dressed humans, and vampires pretending to be harmless.

You wore an emerald green dress, flowing against your body like living silk. It hugged your curves gracefully and left your back exposed, where the subtle reflection of your bare skin was visible. Your legs, your shoulders, your neck — everything shone, everything screamed temptation.

And him... Jay was there. As always. Silent. In a corner of shadow. His eyes slightly reddened, jaw clenched, gloved fingers trembling just a little. His posture was tense, like a rope ready to snap. He wasn’t here as your boyfriend. He was your bodyguard. So he couldn’t touch you. He couldn’t brush against you. He couldn’t claim you.

He watched you as you smiled at everyone, as you spoke with that curious and sweet voice, as you moved your hands and hips with a grace that was slowly destroying him.

Every boy who approached you was a stab in the chest. Every smile you gave, a poison. But Jay was trained in control. And yet...

Then he arrived.

Blond, tall, elegant. Blue eyes. Smooth talker. The perfect type to irritate Jay to the core. And he wasn’t just “any type.” He was a vampire. One of the old ones, hungry, who knew how to disguise his intentions well. Jay knew immediately. He felt it in the heartbeat. He saw it in the eyes: too red to be normal. He was covering them with illusory lenses. But Jay wasn’t fooled.

And yet you... you laughed. You didn’t know who he was. You had no idea.

Until he placed a hand on your exposed back. A cold touch. You stiffened. You tried to pull back, but he grabbed your wrist with force.

“Let go of me...” you whispered, frightened, glancing around, but everyone seemed too far away. The blond looked at you with those ravenous eyes, and you felt the adrenaline rising to your chest. “What do you want from me?!”

And then... it happened like lightning.

Jay tore him away from you. Lifted him literally off the ground and threw him against a marble column, which cracked with a dull sound. The vampire boy screamed, but Jay was already on top of him. His eyes completely red. His fangs bared. His hands trembling with pure rage.

“You shouldn’t have touched her.” Jay’s voice was low, animalistic. “You shouldn’t have even looked at her. She’s mine. Understand? She’s my girlfriend.”

The vampire coughed blood. He smiled. “You’re... getting weak for her... you know that, right? She... she’s your downfall...”

Jay snapped his neck. Slowly. Coldly.

“Shut up.”

You turned, still trembling. Your eyes were teary, your breath broken. “J-Jay...?”

He looked at you. For a second, he was unrecognizable. Then he grabbed your wrist, and without a word, he dragged you out of the hall, ignoring everyone. His hands tightly gripping yours, his pace quick. He dragged you up the stairs, through the deserted halls of the villa, to your room.

As soon as he closed the door, he released his grip. The silence was worse than screams.

“What the hell were you thinking?!” he snapped. “You didn’t know that guy. He could’ve killed you. He was an unstable vampire. And you... YOU... were laughing with him.”

“I didn’t know!” you shouted. “I’m not like you. I don’t hear them. I thought he was just being nice!”

“There’s no such thing as nice in here.” He turned suddenly, furious. He turned his back on you, hands in his hair. “You don’t get it...”

“No, it’s you who doesn’t get it!” you yelled. “One moment you treat me like I’m yours. The next, you talk to me like I’m just your responsibility! But I love you! And you...? What do you intend to do, Jay?! Do you want to love me or protect me like a damn child?!”

Silence fell again.

He turned. He looked at you.

Then he reached you in three steps and kissed you.

It wasn’t a sweet kiss. It was furious. Desirous. Desperate. His hands grabbed your hips with too much force. His lips crushed against yours, as if he wanted to brand you. He bit your lower lip just a little. The blood trickled slowly, and he licked it, growling low.

“You don’t understand how much you hurt me,” he whispered against your mouth. “You’re burning me alive. And I can’t stop.”

You wrapped your arms around his neck. Your heart was pounding in your chest.

“Then don’t stop.”

Jay closed his eyes. He held you tightly against him.

And, finally, he whispered: “You are my primary weakness. And I don’t want to hide it anymore.”

The room was quiet, except for the sharp sound of your hinge that Jay was slowly lowering. With light but firm fingers, it slid along the curve of your back, leaving a liquid shiver wherever it touched you. The green dress fell silent, like an autumn stripped leaf. You, standing in front of him, with only white panties on and a bra, barely shook, but not cold. Of desire. Waiting.

"You're shaking," he whispered, his pupils red like freshly spilled blood. "I'm not cold…" you replied, with a half-smile, short of breath. "You're just too … close." "Not enough." In a flash, he was in front of you. He pushed you slowly onto the bed, with the delicacy of one who is about to worship something sacred… or devour it. He leaned over, slowly kissing your neck, where there were still signs of his jealousy. Then he went further down. His lips reached your breasts. And there, without any haste, he began to torment you with his teeth: small playful bites, then more intense, which made you moan.

"J-Jay … ah -" Your hands clung to his hair, gently pulling them, while your back arched under him. A groan escaped from your lips, too sincere to be restrained. "I hate you…" he whispered, trembling. "No," he answered against your skin, in a hoarse voice, " you adore me. And you like it when I torture you like that…"

Then he just sank one of his canines into the soft edge of your breast. Pinch. A measured bite. And you screamed, but it was a cry broken by pleasure, not pain. "Your blood…" he whispered, as he slowly licked the little trace with his tongue. "It is sweet as poisoned honey. A sentence I want to drink to the end."

His lips descended again. He kissed your belly, then your navel, with slow, adoring movements. You looked at him with shiny eyes, lost in the liquid red of his. And yet you were still smiling, in the way that drove hoo crazy. "Are you going to stop or find out how wet I am -— You didn't finish. He grabbed you forcefully but without violence.

"Open your legs." The tone left no room for doubt. You obeyed, docile, but with a flash of defiance in your eyes. And he looked at you. Your white panties were damp. "So wet for me? So poisonous, yet so innocent. You're a living oxymoron." He slowly lowered the edge of the fabric with his teeth, with the same hypnotic rhythm as a spell. You didn't talk anymore. You were breathing hard. When the panties were on the ground, he lifted up on you, his mouth still moist with your taste.

"You are so beautiful … but without even this veil … you are mine. Perfect. Vulnerable. And ready to be branded." Then you felt the heat of his body on yours. Its length against your bare skin. He wasn't human. It was burning. "You do this to me, you know?" He caressed your hips, with eyes that said everything. "You make me lose my hunger … and at the same time you make me uncontrollable."

His black hair tickled your inner thigh as he moved slowly, his hot, hungry tongue grazing your already swollen, sensitive clit. The contrast between his innate vampire coldness and the scorching heat he made you feel was heavenly torture. Choked moans came out of your lips, one after another, more and more desperate.

"Damn it…" he muttered between licks, his voice hoarse and wounded with desire, "I've never heard any moan like you. You stutter … you cry … like you're made for my touch." Your body trembled, and despite the pleasure that passed through your bones, you frowned and looked at it with a pout. "I don't want to hear about others…" you whispered, almost hurt. "Don't even think about it. He laughed, low and deep, like thunder in a black sky. Without warning you, he pushed two fingers into you with measured, but firm force, tearing a surprised cry from you.

"There are no others. There will never be." His words grew fiercer as he began to move his fingers inside you with hypnotic rhythm. "You are the only one. The only one to make me lose control… the only one I want to protect, tie to me, forever."

You nodded, lost, your mind clouded by increasing pleasure. When I accelerated, pumping harder, you screamed in a choked voice: "I'm going to come…Jay"

He bent over again, his mouth on your skin stretched, and with a light bite — not enough to hurt you, but enough to send you freaking out — pinched your clit between your lips. Your body bowed violently, the discharge of orgasm exploding inside you like a storm, and you screamed his name, trembling. "That's how you do it," he whispered in a dirty voice, as he continued to lick you, savoring every drop of your excitement. "My sweet, dirty girl… my ruin, my obsession. You're perfect…"

Your fingers trembled slightly as you unbuttoned his pants, your heart pounding into his chest as if trying to reach him. The fabric slowly slid down the hips, revealing the noticeable bulge in the dark boxer. You looked at him with a sweet, innocent, almost timid air, Jay squinted, his jaw clenched, as if struggling with something inside himself. Then he nodded quietly. "Take them off." You did it, gently, discovering his taut, imposing erection, the veins pulsing along its entire length and the glans barely pearly with desire. You looked at him with a mixture of amazement and adoration. "You are … magnificent," he whispered, his voice broken.

"As if I was sculpted just for me." A low growl came out of his lips as you stroked him softly, his soft hand drawing light lines on his hard member. He leaned over you, beginning to nibble at the sensitive skin of your neck, leaving small marks like promises etched on fine skin. "Stop it…" he growled through his teeth, " or I lose control. I want you. Hour."

He made you open your legs firmly, but with almost surprising care. He took a pillow and placed it under your pelvis to get up better towards him, then stroked your feet, teasing you with a sharp smile. "Tell me you want me."

"I want you inside me, Jay … now. I can't resist anymore." His body moved in a flash, his hips wedged between your wide-open thighs. And with a single, smooth movement, it sank into you. Your voices merged into a long, tense, almost desperate groan.

"You're… you're like that…" you stammered, your hands grasping him hard as you felt his warmth and hardness fill you. "Perfect," he whispered in turn, her forehead leaning against yours. "So tight, so hot … damn it." He began to move, slowly, with deep and measured thrusts. Each movement was a precise dance between torture and bliss, his gaze glued to your face as you moaned without restraint. "Look how you melt for me…" he muttered in a poisonous voice,

"I'm taking you so well that you can't even speak. A good girl so docile beneath me … yet so dirty." He increased the pace, his thrusts becoming stronger, fiercer. Every shot made you jump, every grunt coming out of his chest felt like an explosion held back for too long. "I've been waiting for you for years. Years!"he almost screamed, with a deeper blow that left you breathless. "And now I can't stop. I don't want to stop." "I'm … I'm coming again!" you cried, your legs shaking around his hips, your body trying to hold him in as long as possible. He growled again, his voice full of desire and brutal tenderness: "Then come. Come while I fuck you like you're mine. Because you are."

His thrusts became deeper, more precise, each stroke that sank you shook the pillow under you and made the pleasure explode in your belly. You felt that you were about to fall again, carried away by those hot waves that left you breathless.

"Wait," Jay growled, clutching your side with possessive force. "I want to go with you."

"N-I can't ... Jay... it's too much..." you sobbed, your face wet with pleasure and tears. He lowered his face to your ear, whispering in that low, broken tone that made your every nerve vibrate: "Good girl ... you'll do as I say. Expect. You are my sweet, obedient ruin."

You started crying with pleasure, your throat producing broken moans as it kept hitting you deeper and deeper, each thrust centered right there—on your most sensitive point—as if it knew every corner of your body by heart.

"T-too much... it's too much,..." you stammered, your voice broken, almost pleading. His fingernails scratched his back, looking for a foothold while he held you tight, his forehead leaning against yours.

"You feel it, don't you?" hiss. "My cock, so deep in you... so wet for me. Jesus, you're wrapping me up so well."

Then, between blows, his breathing became more hoarse, irregular. "I will fill you ... I want you full of my sperm... I want it to drip out of you for hours..." That thought blew you up. Your body clasped tightly around him, as if to hold him inside with visceral force, while your voice broke into desperate sobs and babbles. "I'm ... I'm coming!"

"So good... yes, come for me..." And with one last deep, animalistic lunge, Jay moaned your name against your throat and poured into you. You felt every wave of its warm seed fill you, your body shaking above yours, as it gently nibbled at your neck, leaving a sign that smelled of eternal bonding.

"Finally..." he whispered, kissing the small wound he had left you. Then he retreated slowly, with a subdued groan, while your bodies were still looking for each other even if they were now empty. He squeezed you tight, an arm around your naked waist, and kissed your damp hair, your chest still vibrating beneath you. You snuggled against him, his face hidden between his neck and his skin still warm.

"Jay ... I ... I think I love you," you stammered with a thread of voice, the awkward, tender confession, as if you had just handed your heart into his hands. He was silent for a moment, as if your voice had cut him inside. Then he squeezed you even more. "I love you too," he replied, without hesitation. "You are mine. You always have been." A little later he said, easy: "Now sleep. You're safe."

He felt your breath calm against his chest, your body cradled by his, and your arms enveloping him as if you never wanted to leave him. But his eyes remained open. Dark thoughts crept like smoke into his mind.

“They want it. I know. Those humans, those vampires ... anyone. They look at her too much. They want it. But they don't understand that she's mine.“

He watched you as you slept on him, your lips barely ajar, your eyelashes shaking slowly, your skin still shining with the pleasure he had torn from you. You had soft legs open and untidy, and his seed, hot and white, was still slowly dripping from your thighs. A vision that sent blood to his head, again. Yet, in the darkness of the room, with his cold heart beating only for you, a rotten thought took shape. "Take the pill...” He knew. You told her in a light, naive voice, like nothing. And yet, that little information tortured him.

“Every time I come into you... Your body rejects it. It protects you from me. Even now ... as my seed fills you, your body expels it.” He gritted his teeth. He knew. And he hated it.

He swallowed slowly, his gaze glued to that white drop that ran down from your skin. “I want to look at you after every orgasm... and see you drip out of me.”

“I want to see you get up with wet thighs and feel my smell dripping between your legs.”

“I want you to get pregnant. Even if you're not ready. Even if you don't want it. I want to make you mine from the inside.” He smiled, an expression that no human could ever interpret as love. He was hungry. It was delirium.

“Imagine... your belly growing. Inflate. Because inside there is something of mine. You who tremble, fragile, but full. You who can no longer run away from me, because I live in you.” And then, the darkest thought.

“And if even that child was not born... I would fill you again. Again. And again. Until your body understands that it does not have to expel anything. Until you surrender to my seed. Until you become what you are meant to be: mine.”

He squeezed you tight, as if he could prevent you from waking up from his thoughts. And while he kissed your hair and whispered sweetly that he loved you, he was already planning when to make that little white box disappear that every morning saved you from him.

----------

What story did you like the most? Would you also like Ni-Ki, Sunoo and Jungwon?

💌 vampire taglist: @azzy02 @iluvblackk @skzdelf @hollxe1 @averiesimss @heewenos @bllcksa @yollohblbl

[jmochi03]

✧ Accidentally sent a dirty message to another member. ✦༺⊹

This writing is my own; no copies, adaptations, or translations are allowed. I hope you like it. 𓂃 

✦ 4.0K words * Masterlist˚ Taglist✧ Requests “Open”₊‧ ✦𓂃 

enhypen x fem!reader ⚠️ cw: NSFW / +18 — rough sex, jealousy, possessive behavior, light choking, wall sex, hair pulling, spanking, dirty talk, slight humiliation, intense kissing, marking (hickeys), sex in the shower. Minors DNI. Read responsibly.

✧ Heeseung ----------

It was noon. Heeseung had texted you from work, telling you that the day was turning into a complete nightmare. His message was short, but you could feel the exhaustion in his words: "I can't take it anymore. I'm done with everything today."

You sighed, imagining him in his studio, his head full of stress. You wanted to cheer him up. And you knew exactly how.

You got off the couch, walked to the mirror, and took a picture — nothing vulgar, but definitely bold. Provocative. Sexy. Perfect to lift his spirits and remind him that when he got home, he’d have something far better than work waiting for him.

You sent it without double-checking.

Seconds later... your world froze.

Sunghoon replied with: "…" followed by "Was this meant for me?"

You froze. You opened the sent message... and there it was. Your photo. Sent to Sunghoon.

Your hand flew to your mouth. Your heart pounded. You tried to delete the message, but it was too late. The damage was done.

And then your phone rang. It was Heeseung.

"Are you kidding me?" he said as soon as you answered, his voice deep, tense, furious. "Did you send that picture to Sunghoon?"

"No! It was a mistake, I swear… it was meant for you…"

"I’m leaving work. You better have answers when I get home."

He hung up.

You stood there in silence, gripping your phone, feeling the burn of shame mixing with the fear of what would come next.

An minuts later, you heard the door slam. Heavy footsteps approached. He walked straight to you, not saying a word. His shirt was half-unbuttoned, his eyes dark and intense.

He stopped in front of you. He didn’t yell. He didn’t ask.

"Give me the phone."

You handed it over with trembling hands. He unlocked it without effort, went straight to the chat with Sunghoon, deleted the message… and then the entire contact.

"You're never talking to him again." His voice was low, trembling with restrained anger.

"Heeseung, it was an accident. I swear..."

He placed the phone on the table, took your face in his hands, and looked at you so deeply you felt the floor disappear under your feet.

"An accident?" he whispered, his rough voice sliding down your spine as his hand moved slowly from your neck to your waist. "Then let me show you how we fix a mistake like that."

Without warning, he pushed you gently against the wall, his mouth crashing onto yours with a mix of fury and desire. He kissed you with hunger, with jealousy, with fire. His hands moved over your body with a possessive firmness, as if he had to reclaim every inch of your skin.

"You're mine," he growled between his teeth, lips brushing yours. "Only I get to see you like this. Only I get to touch you like this."

His mouth moved down your neck, leaving a trail of burning kisses, stopping at your collarbone. He made sure you felt every mark he left. His hands pulled you closer, demanding all of you.

"Do you know how hard it was to hold back all day? And now this..."

His voice trembled between desire and the need to make sure you never forgot who you belonged to.

✧ Jay ----------

You were in the living room, lying on a couch with your phone in hand while the guys chatted animatedly on the other side. Jay was standing, leaning against a table, laughing calmly with Jake and Sunghoon. His voice—so distinctive—had that effect on you: it pulled you in effortlessly.

You bit your lip without realizing it, watching him smile, move, talk. It felt like he hadn’t looked at you in hours, so focused on that conversation. You crossed your legs and sighed... You wanted to tease him a little.

So you opened your gallery and picked a photo—one of those only he was supposed to see. Nothing explicit, but suggestive, intimate… with a look that said everything your words didn’t. You smiled mischievously and sent it directly as a private message.

Or so you thought.

Seconds later, something felt off. Jake stopped talking, looked at his phone… then looked at you. He said nothing, but his eyes said it all. You swallowed hard. Checked your phone.

You had sent the photo to Jake.

Your heart stopped.

Jay noticed Jake’s reaction and leaned in to see the phone. His expression changed instantly. The muscles in his jaw tensed, and his eyebrow slowly raised.

"What is that?" he asked quietly, though everyone heard him.

Jake raised his hands, uncomfortable. "I… it wasn’t meant for me."

Jay turned to you, his eyes locked onto yours. He said nothing. Walked slowly toward where you were, while you tried to say something—but your tongue felt like stone.

"You were going to send that to me… but you sent it to Jake?" he said softly, in a tone that chilled your blood.

"It was a mistake… Jay, really, it wasn’t for him…" you whispered, feeling the shame rise to your ears.

But he didn’t answer.

He just grabbed your arm, firmly but not hurting you, and led you out of the room. No one said a word. Only his footsteps and your shaky breathing could be heard.

You entered his room, and he shut the door behind him forcefully.

He slowly let go of you, but his gaze stayed locked on yours.

"Do you know how I felt seeing that photo on someone else’s phone?" he asked hoarsely, holding back something more than anger.

"Jay, it was an accident. I swear…" you said, stepping closer.

"I don’t like it when you play with me." His voice was low, his words came out slowly, like he was deciding whether to hold back or give in.

Then he stepped forward, took your face in one hand, firmly, like he needed to make sure you were only looking at him.

"That photo was mine. Do you know how it felt to imagine Jake seeing you like that?"

His lips crashed into yours suddenly. The kiss was deep, burning, full of unspoken demand. It wasn’t sweet. It was possessive. Like he needed to prove you were still his.

His hands traveled down your waist as his body guided you back, pressing you against the door. His breath was hot against your neck as he moved down and left a slow, teasing, firm hickey.

"I’m going to mark you, so you won’t forget. No one else has the right to see you like this. No one."

Your legs trembled under his touch. His mouth returned to yours, this time slower, more intense. Jay’s hands slid down your hips with intent, while his lips burned with the same desire you had tried to awaken… and that now threatened to consume you completely.

✧ Jake ----------

You had a quiet day. Jake hadn’t texted you much, but you knew he was with Ni-ki—like he always was lately. You didn’t give it too much thought. You got comfortable on the couch, turned the TV on in the background, and grabbed your phone.

You missed him. Much more than you wanted to admit.

After a few minutes of thinking, you started writing him something. Something you knew would make him smile... or maybe something more. The message was bold, direct. You told him exactly what you wanted to do to him that night. How you were going to kiss him, touch him, ride him slow, and tease him until he begged you to let him come.

You bit your lip, amused by your own daring. And you sent it.

But seconds later, your screen hit you like a slap.

Ni-ki: "…Was this meant for me?"

Your heart stopped.

You opened the chat.

Yes. You had done it. Your dirtiest, most explicit message… had been sent to Ni-ki.

Ni-ki. Who was with Jake.

Blood rushed to your face, your hands trembled. You checked everything a thousand times, trying to convince yourself it wasn’t real. But it was.

You texted Jake. Nothing. Another. Silence. Tried calling. No answer.

And then, hours passed.

Until you heard the door open.

It closed with a sharp thud. No voice. No greeting. Just heavy footsteps down the hallway. You watched him as he walked straight into the bedroom.

You didn’t know what to do. You stayed on the couch a few minutes, biting your lip nervously. Then you got up and went after him.

He was lying on his side, back to you, shirt still on. He hadn’t covered himself. He hadn’t moved.

You carefully climbed onto the bed. Quietly approached him. Slowly lifted his shirt. He said nothing. He didn’t pull away.

You started kissing his back, his neck. Slowly. Gently. Almost afraid.

"I’m sorry, Jake… it was a mistake. That message was for you. I swear."

You continued kissing your way down until he suddenly turned and looked at you directly. His eyes were dark, intense. There was pain. There was anger.

He gently grabbed your hair, pulling you close to his face.

"Say it to my face," he whispered. "Was it a mistake? Or are you cheating on me with him?"

You looked him straight in the eyes, without hesitation.

"It was a mistake. I swear. Ni-ki has nothing to do with it. The message was yours. It was always meant for you."

Jake swallowed hard, closed his eyes for a second. When he opened them, they were glassy—but he didn’t cry. He kissed you. Suddenly. With hunger. With desperation.

"Fuck… thank god, baby…" he murmured against your lips.

Then he climbed on top of you, kissing you hard, with a mix of desire, relief, and fear. He held your waist tight, trapped you under him like he needed to remind you you were his.

"I thought you’d chosen him," he confessed as he kissed down your neck, reaching your collarbone. "Thought I wasn’t enough anymore."

"Never. It’s you. Only you."

Jake growled, kissing down your stomach with desperate need. He spread your legs, settled between them without saying a word. Only staring into your eyes.

"Then tonight you’re going to remember. You’re going to feel it. Every fucking second."

✧ Sunghoon ----------

It was almost eleven at night. You were alone in your room, body burning, mind lost in a single thought: Sunghoon. You had been secretly seeing each other for a few months. No one in the group knew. 

And that made it all the more addictive—this feeling like you were playing with fire.

You missed his body, his cold hands on your skin, the way he looked at you when he lost control. So, caught between need and boldness, you decided to record something.

You slipped under the sheets, pulled down your underwear, and started touching yourself while thinking of him. You let the moans come out—soft, filthy—

You recorded the audio with your eyes closed, skin tingling, heart racing. And you sent it.

Only… it didn’t go to Sunghoon’s chat. It went to Heeseung’s.

You realized it a second later, when the double blue checkmarks appeared under the wrong name.

“No… no, no, no,” you muttered, pale, unlocking your phone like you could undo the inevitable.

Heeseung replied quickly. Way too quickly. First a message:

“Was this for me?”

Then… a video. Short. But explosive. He was in it, panting, shirtless, staring into the camera, whispering:

“Fuck… you don’t know what you do to me… Y/n…”

You almost dropped the phone. The world crashed down on you. Heeseung thought the audio was for him. And now… he was playing along.

You locked your phone, covered your face with your hands, totally frozen. You’d screwed up. Badly.

And the worst part hadn’t even happened yet.

Because Heeseung… told Sunghoon.

Everything. In detail.

He was so excited, so convinced the audio was meant for him, that he showed it without thinking.

Sunghoon didn’t say much. Just enough.

“It was meant for me,” he muttered, jaw tight.

“What? What do you mean—” “You heard me.”

And he left. His face completely twisted by jealousy.

An hour later, he was at your door. He knocked hard. Walked in without saying much. His eyes were burning. He shut the door, looked you up and down, and spoke with a calm so fake it was frightening.

“Did you send it to the wrong chat? Or are you going to tell me you were trying to turn on my best friend?”

“Sunghoon, no! It was a mistake. A stupid mistake. It was for you. I swear…”

But he wasn’t in the mood for speeches. He pushed you against the wall, one hand firm on your waist, the other around your neck—not tight, but enough to make clear who was in control.

“For me? Then prove it.”

He kissed you with fury, with a mix of desire and rage that stole your breath. Lifted you up in his arms, carried you to the bed like you weren’t allowed to walk. Tore your clothes off in one swift move—fast, careless, like he needed to reassert that your body was his.

He climbed on top of you, not letting you escape his gaze.

“Say my name. Like in the audio. But loud this time.”

And you did. Again and again. Screaming.

His thrusts were deep, fast, intense. There was no room for tenderness. It was all skin, moans, fingernails digging in, and teeth on your neck. His hands gripped your hips tightly, forcing you to take every inch.

And in the middle of it all, without slowing down for even a second, he grabbed his phone, unlocked it, and recorded an audio.

“Listen to this, Heeseung,” he whispered into the mic, voice low and hoarse. “That’s how she moans my name.”

He let it record everything. Your moans. The sound of bodies slamming together. Your desperate voice crying out his name like a prayer.

He sent the audio without hesitation. Then dropped the phone to the floor and kissed you again—hard, with tongue, with jealousy.

“You’re mine. Only mine. And if anyone dares think otherwise again, I’ll fuck you even harder. You hear me?”

And it wasn’t a threat. It was a promise.

That night, the world stayed outside your room. There was only Sunghoon—his body, his rage, and that fierce need to make sure no one else touched you.

And you… didn’t want anyone else to, either.

✧ Sunoo ----------

The afternoon had been normal. At least for you.

You had sent Sunoo a sexy photo a few hours ago. Not just a provocative selfie, but one you had taken with clear intention: naked body, perfect angle, eyes staring straight into the camera. You wanted to drive him crazy. You wanted to play with his desire.

But something changed when he got home.

He didn’t say a word. No greeting. No smile. Not even a glance. He just walked past you with a serious face, brows furrowed, jaw clenched. Locked himself in the bedroom and didn’t come out.

“Sunoo?” you called from the living room, confused.

Silence.

You walked up to the half-open door. He was sitting on the bed, phone in hand, staring at the screen like he wanted to shatter it with his eyes.

“Is something wrong?”

Nothing. Not a turn of the head. Not even a different breath.

The anxiety started rising in your chest. You didn’t understand. You hadn’t argued. Nothing strange had happened. At least, that’s what you thought.

“Did I do something? Please, just tell me.”

Then he stood up. Slowly. Eyes dark. Cold.

“You had no idea, did you?”

“What are you talking about?”

“The photo. The fucking nude photo you sent to Jay.”

Your body tensed instantly.

“What…? No. That’s not possible. It was meant for you.”

“Well, it went to Jay. And guess who saw it on his screen before he deleted it? I did.”

You were speechless. The world crashed down on you. A wave of shame, fear, guilt—everything hit at once.

“Sunoo… I didn’t know. I swear, it wasn’t on purpose. It was for you. Only for you…”

But he laughed. Dry. Hurt.

“Of course… how convenient. What a lovely little mistake.” He turned toward you, face contorted, emotions finally spilling out. “Do you know what I felt when I saw it? When Jay showed me the notification with that stupid smile on his face?”

“Please… don’t say it like that. That’s not what happened.”

“You broke me,” he whispered. “But the worst part… is that even though it hurts, I still want you like a fool. I still love you, and that pisses me off more than the betrayal itself.”

You stepped closer, but he didn’t move. Until suddenly, he snapped.

He grabbed the back of your neck, eyes glassy, voice trembling.

He kissed you hard. Wild. Broken. His tongue forced its way into your mouth with desperation, with anger. His body slammed into yours, pushing you back against the wall. You could feel his chest rise and fall heavily, like he was on the edge of breaking down.

And then… tears.

His.

Hot. Silent. They fell onto your skin as he kissed you, as his hands moved over your body with a mix of need and bottled-up rage.

You gently pulled back, lips swollen, heart in your throat.

“Are you crying?”

Sunoo lowered his head, trembling.

“It just hurts. Hurts to love you like this. Like an idiot. Thinking I have you, when in reality… I’m not even enough for a damn photo.”

“Don’t say that.” You cupped his face in your hands. “It was a mistake. A fucking mistake. That photo was yours. Only yours. I made it thinking about you. About how you look when you want me. How you moan my name. How you tremble when you touch me.”

He looked at you, breathing hard.

“Say it again.”

“Only you, Sunoo. No one else.”

His expression shattered. Completely.

“Then prove it. Right now.”

And you did.

You led him to the bed. You knelt before him. You worshipped him. You cherished him like he was the most precious thing in the world.

Your lips moved down, your tongue traced over his skin everything words couldn’t express.

And him—with fingers tangled in your hair and teary eyes—could only whisper your name over and over again like a desperate prayer.

✧ Jungwon ----------

That afternoon, you had been trying on the lingerie Jungwon had given you a few days ago. It was beautiful. You looked good, you felt confident… and you knew he would love to see you like this.

You looked at yourself in the mirror, smiled to yourself, and took a picture. It was provocative. The lighting was perfect, your expression even more so. It was exactly the kind of image Jungwon loved—intimate, yours, made just for him.

You added a little message to go with it:

“Look how what you bought me fits… do you like it?”

And without thinking too much about it, you sent it.

A bit later, you went into the bathroom, undressed, and stepped into the shower, enjoying the hot water running down your body. You closed your eyes, letting yourself relax, until you heard the bathroom door swing open.

You jumped.

“Why did you send that photo to Sunoo?” came Jungwon’s deep voice.

You turned around in shock, heart pounding. He was standing there, completely serious, phone in hand, jaw clenched.

“What? What are you talking about?” you asked, disoriented.

“The photo. Your message. You sent it to Sunoo’s chat.” His gaze was intense—hard, hurt.

Your face turned red instantly.

“No! No… Jungwon, it wasn’t for him. I swear. It was meant for you. I sent it to the wrong chat…”

There was a moment of silence. Then, he set the phone down on the counter, his eyes never leaving you.

“A mistake, huh?” he said as he slowly took off his shirt.

Your breathing quickened.

“Jungwon…”

He unbuttoned his pants, slid them down calmly, and removed the rest of his clothes. All of it with a tense, controlled energy that made the air between you vibrate.

He opened the shower door and stepped inside without another word.

The water ran over him, soaking his hair, sliding down his shoulders. He moved toward you, gaze locked, not a single doubt in his eyes.

“Are you sure it was meant for me?” he whispered, so close you could feel his breath on your skin.

“Yes. Only for you,” you murmured, trembling.

He took your face in both hands and kissed you. Hard, intense, desperate. Like he needed to confirm you still belonged to him. His lips moved with urgency, his body pressing you gently against the shower wall.

“Don’t ever make that mistake again,” he whispered between kisses, as his hands slid slowly down your waist, your back, your soaked skin. “Because if anyone else sees you like this…”

His mouth moved down to your neck, stealing your breath, as steam filled the room and his body pressed to yours with a mix of need, jealousy, and desire.

“Only I get to see you like this. Only me.”

✧ Ni-ki ----------

You were in Ni-ki’s room, at the group’s house. He was somewhere else in the building, helping one of the guys with something, and you decided to wait for him… but not just any way.

You put on the lingerie you knew drove him crazy—the black lace one he had picked out with you. You looked at yourself in the mirror, struck a provocative pose, and snapped the perfect photo. You added a clear message:

“I’m waiting for you in your bed… I want you to make me yours tonight.”

You smiled as you sent it. You knew he’d get the message instantly and come find you with that intense look that made you melt.

But your blood ran cold when you saw the reply notification.

It was Jungwon.

“Wow… you look really pretty. But I think you sent this to the wrong person 😅”

Your heart dropped to the floor. You had sent it to the wrong chat. Jungwon had seen it. All of it.

You covered your face with your hands, not knowing whether to laugh in embarrassment or scream in frustration. You tried to explain, sent a quick message—but there was no way to undo what had already been seen.

Minutes later, Ni-ki opened the door.

Slowly. Seriously.

He looked at you with dark eyes, without saying a word. Closed the door behind him firmly as you sat up nervously on the bed.

“Ni-ki…?”

“You sent that to Jungwon?” he asked, voice tense, calm but tight. “He saw you like that?”

“No! It was for you, really. I messed up… I nearly died when I saw it. It was a mistake.”

But he said nothing.

He pulled off his jacket in one swift move. Then his shirt. His breathing was heavy. He looked at you like he was holding back something wild, something ready to break loose.

He came toward you, gripped your face firmly.

“A mistake, huh?” he whispered, bringing his lips close to yours. “Then I’m going to make sure you only moan my name… and Jungwon better hear it.”

He kissed you hard. His body pushed you back onto the bed, eyes locked on yours. His hands moved over your skin with restrained rage, with desire, with total possession. His lips traveled down your neck, leaving marks that burned.

“Spread your legs. I’m going to make sure you never even think about looking at anyone else again.”

And he did. Hard, with passion, with jealousy. Every movement carried one purpose—to leave you breathless and make sure no one else could touch you, not even in your thoughts.

And when you cried out his name, gasping, he smiled against your skin and whispered proudly:

“That’s what I like to hear… let everyone hear it.”

✦A/n: Hii, I really hope you liked it. ILYSM. MWAH!

✦Taglist: @lezleeferguson-120 @nuki-riki @ijustwannareadstuff20 @vvenusoncasual @miellette @enhacolor @xxkatsusjinsux @somieverse @ourshin @han-to-my-minho @douqhnxtss @nuggets4lifers @mitmit01

[jmochi03]

the lamb and the wolf ~ dom! vampire! jake x sub! reader ౨ৎ .⋆。⊹ ♡

ଓ ⋆˙⊹ [ 제이크 ] ☆ Sim Jaeyun, the popular yet somehow nerdy 21 year old at your shared university. All the girls swooned over him, claiming that he's the most perfect human being to have ever walked this earth. You, on the contrary, felt something off about him, had your suspicions about the blonde haired boy that started to rule your every thought, and he could sense such. of course he did! He was the one crawling into your brain and picking apart your skull in order to rearrange the puzzle pieces to fit perfectly isync with his. He was absolutely crazy about how you didn't pay him any lustful eye or tried too hard to come onto him, that was until he started yearning for you, every part of you in so many more ways than one. You were just as mysterious to him as he was to you, and it drove both of you mad. And he just had to do something about it before his precious little muse genuinely did go insane.

Word count: 14,000

Vampire! Dom! Jake x Sub! Reader. Bondage, blood kink, overstimulation, biting, scratching, slight cnc (reader likes it dw), slight manhandling, praise, degradation, fingering, slight hunter/prey dynamic, slight breath play, slight corruption

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

This is more of a short story than a one shot and the reader has similar characteristics to me so it's a little bit of an oc. sorry. it's kind of a slow burn but oh well. Reposts and comments are appreciated thank you! ♡ - phoebe

"Sim Jaeyun and f/n l/n" the professor calls out. you look over your shoulder the same time Jake looks down towards you from the top of the room, your eyes fixated on each others for just a split second before you break eye contact just as fast as it appeared, turning towards your best friend who sits directly next to you. The psychology professor was arranging groups of people for an upcoming project. you look at your best friend, your lips sucked between your teeth as she giggles.

"don't laugh please." you say to in a groan. she shakes her head, her giggling dying down as she speaks

"he's really not that bad, I hear he's actually decently nice and charming. all that talk about being a fuck boy are all rumors from what I hear" you cock an eyebrow up at her words, a look of 'oh really' written across your face

"and how would you know that" you say when you go to grab your book bag and sling it over your shoulder, not yet standing up to move

"one of my friends is a friend of his, so I've hung out with him from time to time and he doesn't at all act like what people talk about. I might just be talking out of my ass but you know" she shrugs her shoulders before continuing

"I guess it's just his looks that everybody fawns over. You can't even deny how attractive he is" she speaks and grabs her bag, standing up to move to her group, leaving you to follow her actions and face the blonde haired man. you look at him and you really can't deny it, he is unbelievably attractive. his face chiseled perfectly, his hair framing his face in a way that extenuates his features. he looks at you, a smile appearing on his lips this time, inviting you over.

You return his smile out of fondness. You're not really the type to fall for looks, you want something genuine. Real feelings and love, so you've never had the opportunity to actually fall in love because a lot of people in this generation tend to follow down the path of hook-up culture that really wasn't designed for your heart.

I guess you could say you want an old type love, one where men weren't ashamed to talk about their feelings for a woman.

You walk over to your group of four people, the empty seat with your name written all over it sat directly next to the blonde. you take your seat and get out your MacBook, opening up your notes before resting your elbows on the table below you, your chin in your palms as you look over your group, your eyes finding jakes figure once more as his do you.

"I'm y/n, by the way" you say to your group and begin talking about the subject of your shared presentation due in three months. its a really big project that consists of the need for various statistics involving a psychological study. When you begin suggesting topics, jakes eyes pour into your movements when you speak, finding it quite cute how much you enjoy talking about your major. he inturrupts you, his voice cherry sweet as his tone cuts into you, your eyes finding his

"you know an awful lot about psychological studies and tests ran in the past, how do you know so much?" he asks genuinely. you smile at him because he seems to take actual interest in your knowledge, you begin to ramble, talking his ear off about how much you enjoy learning how the human mind works and why it works the way it does. the other group members listen to you as well, but not as intentely as Jake does.

"psychology is my major, ever since I was little I was fascinated about the way people operate and the explanation as to why they do the things they do, I guess its kind of like an extreme interest of mine that I decided to make into my life goal to study" you end your ramble, a small tint of red coating your cheeks once you realize you've been talking for over fifteen minutes. Jake's smile never falters at your voice

"you just answered my second question. you're quite an interesting one, y/n" the way he worded his sentence sticks with you, he's talking as if he was born at a different time because you have never, ever heard anyone talk the way he does. you shake your head and the rest of the period goes by in a flash, your group figuring out what to make your presentation on, finishing up on it being the root of different phobias and how they affect different people. its quite simple, but there is a lot of different types that you would like to go over.

"hey guys, I think we should exchange numbers so we can all get together outside of class to do this project" one of your group members says, you nodding your head and getting your phone out of your bag. Jake takes your phone before anybody else could, handing you his in return.

"here, its easier like this than having everybody read out their numbers" Jake says to you, typing his number into your phone. you nod your head in agreement and add your contact information into his device before the two of you switch. you take note of what he named his contact as while he exchanges his phone with someone else.

everyones phone gets passed around and you notice that he named himself "Jake" in your phone while "sim jaehyun" was his name in everybody elses. you take note with a small smile before you wipe it off of your face.

"I'll see you later" he says to the group, but only looking at you as he speaks, exiting the room shortly after, leaving you to tilt your head in agreement. The rest of your group pools out of the room as do you not long after.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

A buzz on your phone causes you to stop doing what you're doing, setting down your lipgloss on your vanity before picking it up to check the message.

It's from Jake, and he's asking if you would like to come study with him at a nearby cafe.

You nearly fall out of your chair when you realize you weren't hallucinating, quickly messaging him back a "sure", trying not to get too excited when you get dressed after deciding on a cafe and heading out the door. its not a long walk from your apartment, giving your legs a good stretch after spending hours in your bed studying other subjects for classes your enrolled in. you enter the cafe, your eyes automatically finding Jakes lean figure. he lifts his head up from his computer, sensing your presence enter the building as he waves you over. he stands up so you could scoot into the booth next to him, deciding it was better to see each others screens than have to turn them around every five seconds.

his toothy grin makes you smile as he looks at you, recropricating his fondness. the two of you get to talking about the beginning of your lecture project, and the more that he talks, the more you begin to realize how much he knows about experiments conducted in the past, his knowledge crystal clear and unbelievably accurate. you look at him in wonder, not understanding how he knows so much about things that have happened so long ago.

"how do you know all this stuff?" you ask him, cutting his sentence short as you look up at him. his glasses frame his face so well, and you can see why every girl wont shut up about him. he really is breathtaking.

he brings his bottom lip inbetween his teeth to stop himself from laughing at your question, the most heartwarming smile on his face. he pushes his glasses up to the bridge of his nose and you take note of his eye color; dark brown.

"psychology is my major too, y/n. I also love learning about how the human brain works" the way he says 'human' makes your stomach churn, but you pay it no mind.

"you're really smart for someone who's only 21" you laugh at him. just as he's about to say something, a waiter with your drink comes over and goes to hand it to you. Without thinking, you lean over Jake, one of your breasts presses up against his arm gently and your hair gets in his face; he doesn't move. he doesn't want to move. you smell good.

so fucking good as you get closer to him. everything moves in slow motion in jakes mind as you're oblivious to the thoughts coursing through his skull. his eyes start to become heavy as time begins to catch up to speed. you thank the waiter and lean back on your seat, your body peeling away from his. a distasteful look clouds his face as he wants to grab you and pull you to press up against him again, but he controls himself.

you take a sip of your drink with a hum before looking at the man next to you, freezing at the look on his pale face.

"Jake, are you okay?" your voice rings through out his head and suddenly he's snapped out of his thoughts as he turns to you, his eyes still heavy.

"yes, yeah im okay" he says, trying to push a reassuring smile out to comfort you. you dont look away, concern laced in your tone

"are you sure? you dont look so good" you say, leaning closer to him. your hand raises before you can event think. the back of your hand comes in contact with his forehead and much to your surprise, he doesn't have a fever, its actually quite the opposite.

he's cold. almost freezing. you gasp and furrow your eyebrows. Jake takes note and quickly grabs your wrist in your hand, gently so he doesn't hurt you, and brings it down.

"I'm okay y/n, really" his smile is genuine this time. he's never had someone worry about him so easily before and he's never had someone talk to him about their interests, let alone his. ever.

your lips part as a small, shallow breath leaves your throat, your cheeks warming up. you take notice in the fact that his hand the same tempature as his forehead. you stare at each other before you feel jakes thumb gently caressing the skin on your wrist, breaking you out of your trance. you lift your wrist away from his hold, but not before your fingers lace around his in a small squeeze, deciding to do something slightly risky.

you pick up the glass and take another sip. you almost choke when you hear Jake laughing from above you, loud and clear. you set the glass down and look up at him, your lips in a full pout as you cross your arms.

"dont tell me you're one of those matcha haters." you tighten your lips and glare at his laughing. he shakes his head and begins to calm before speaking to you through giggles

"matcha tastes like grass y/n, how could you like that stuff" you huff at his sentence, kicking his foot under the table before turning away from him, his eyes being met with your back.

"oh y/n, dont ignore me, im only expressing my opinion. you can't be mad at meee" his hands move before he can process what he's doing, his fingers find your waist and tickle you.

your body spins around as a loud shriek forces its way out of your throat, a loud laugh following in pursuit. you shake in his hold, your palms desperately trying to smack his hands away as laughter fills the whole building.

"okay okay im not mad let me go" he stops tickling you, but his hands dont leave your waist, and you don't even realize it. he can feel your warmth under his fingertips and the blood coursing through your veins, your body and soul very much prominent and alive. it fills Jake with so many emotions.

"what do you like to drink then, mr. picky" he almost answers your question honestly, but he bites his tongue.

"something much sweeter than matcha" his tone darkens playfully and it makes you slightly lightheaded. You can now feel his hands on you, his fingers tightening around your figure, but you don't say anything about it, and you can't understand why.

Jake comes to his senses when you squirm under his hands ever so slightly. your body's pulse as well as your flowing blood being felt under his hands becomes quickly overstimulating, making him clench his jaw. he lets you go before muttering a quick

"I'll text you later" before speed walking out of the cafe, leaving you lightheaded and almost breathless. you walk home in confusion after spending the last few hours of your day with Jake studying and talking. you hear a distant scream a few blocks away, but that's normal in a city like this, so you push it to the back of your head once you enter your apartment for the night.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

"y/n..." a dark voice sings you name. you turn around in what appears to be an empty, dark space with no walls and the ground around you is filled with shallow water that leaves your bare feel cold.

"y/n" the voice echos, louder this time. your heart begins to pound in your chest, but you can't get your feet to move for the life of you. your breathing is heavy and it feels like you're about to be snatched up. you look around, no light, sound, or anything can be seen or heard in the weird universe you find yourself in.

That's until you turn your body around, finally getting your feet to move

That's when you see it: a figure with a blurred face stands a ways away from you, but you can almost see it clearly, carrying something

no, somebody.

Your freaked out breathing increases, but you stand your ground. you squint your eyes, making out the small drops of a red liquid stained the clothes its wearing, you can tell now its a man carrying a woman in a short white nightgown stained in the same red liquid that matches the color of his clothes, similar to your own night gown you sleep in every night. the mans face is blurry, but you can still see the red that stains his chin and neck, your eyes working their way down his figure to see his fingertips painted in the same, dark color. you can feel the grin on his face from where your standing. The woman doesn't move or make a sound. she's completely limp in his arms.

within the blink of an eye, he's standing in front of you, his face still blurry as the woman disappears from his hold

"be careful with who you trust" he whispers. the way he moved was so quick, it scared you into falling into the water below you, and suddenly you jump up out of your bed with a gasp. your hand clenches your chest as your heave for air. you shake your head and turn on the light on your bedside table.

You look around, scared out of your mind before getting the courage to get up and walk to the kitchen, getting a glass of water and chugging the entire thing before putting it down on the counter, leaning down to stretch your back.

"it was only a nightmare" you say to yourself, standing up straight and running your fingers through your hair. You walk into the living room to check the time. 5:30 am and your psychology class starts at 8:00 am. You decide to take a shower and make yourself breakfast instead of going back to sleep, you're too awake to do so anyways, the dream forcing you into being fully alert.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

Walking into class, now tired out of your mind from getting up so early, you set your bag down and sit next to Jake. you lean over the desk with your head in your hands, face buried in your arms as you let out a groan.

"are you okay" Jake puts a comforting hand on your back that eases you. you turn your head to look at him, your eyes tired while you nod your head. Jake doesn't believe you and cocks his head to the side, a questioning look sweeps over his face as he looks at you.

"I woke up early and couldn't go back to sleep, I'm so tired." you say, not looking away from him, the cutest pout on your lips. Jake wants nothing more than to kiss you right then and there, but he holds himself.

"I know how that feels" he says, his face softening. class begins and you end up falling asleep for the entire two hours, Jake taking down notes for you. he watches your peaceful figure, your shoulders moving up and down gently as your breathing is calm.

You feel a hand rubbing up and down your back and the softest, sweetest voice lure you out of your sleepy state. you blink your eyes open as you realize Jake is the one coaxing you out of your little nap.

"hi sleepy girl" the nickname makes your heart swell in your ribcage as you look up at him with a smile

"how long was I asleep for?" you ask him, not moving. he chuckles before answering your question.

"the whole class" you sit up quicker than the speed of sound, looking around to notice the class packing up, the clock striking 10 am. you shake your head in disappointment

"you let me sleep through the lecture??" you ask him in a sassy tone without meaning to, but he doesn't take it to heart

"you needed the sleep, I didn't want to wake you. you looked so peaceful" he says, his hand on your back leaving. you look at your open MacBook, then back at him

"I took the notes for you, if that helps" he gestures at the screen and you look at the organized notes before your expression softens

"im sorry for having an attitude, I'm just kind of anal about taking notes, but you did them perfectly" you stand up and close your laptop, putting it in your bag before slinging it over your shoulder.

"y/n, do you wanna hang out? we can study too if you want"

I just want to spend time with you.

you're glad he asked before you could, because you're not too sure you would have due to the fact that you were just too shy. you nod your head and walk out of the classroom side by side.

"where do you want to go?" you ask him as you begin to walk off campus. He shrugs his shoulders as he thinks, not really knowing where to go. you also think for a moment before the two of you begin talking in unison

"do you wanna go get food and then go to a park?" you ask him as he cuts his sentence short to listen to you. he nods his head

"that's perfect" he says as the two of you make your way to a cafe not far from campus. the bell dings, signaling to the workers that the two of you entered the building. Both of you stand in the short line to order, but you suddenly have the urge to pee.

"Jake, can you hold my things, I have to use the bathroom" you say. without needing any words, he grabs your tote off your shoulder and slings it around his. he smiles at you as you grip his arm gently without realizing it, walking off after. your touch lingers on his arm, even as he's ordering he can still feel your warmth.

you walk out of the bathroom after washing your hands to be met with Jake talking to another girl. She's beautiful; long blonde hair and a button nose, she's skinny and her clothes bring out her curves. she's holding onto Jakes arm, and before you could feel any sort of jealousy, he shifts under her hold uncomfortably, peeling out of her grasp with the fakest smile you've ever seen. you pause in your tracks, picking up on the conversation.

"You're so handsome, it's incredible" she says, tilting her head and batting her eyelashes at him. he chuckles and shakes his head. How could she not see the obviously pink tote bag littered with keychains and plushies on it? He clenches his jaw and musters out a "thank you"

"do you want to, I dont know, hang out? we could go back to my place?" she asks, eyeing him up and down. he shakes his head instantly, denying her invitation

"no thanks, im good. I'm actually here with someone" he cocks his head in your direction and she spins around, glaring at you. surprise takes over your body as you question how the fuck he knew you were standing there in the hidden corner without him even glancing at you. Your jaw slacks open in a quiet gasp as his eyes shift over to yours, not even needing to move his body or head to look at you. his stare makes you feel things you shouldn't. his eyes are telling you to come to him, so you obey, the both of them staring at you

You go to stand next to him shyly and Jake can't help but admire how obedient you are. he's not meaning to have such perverted thoughts about you at a time like this, but he can't help himself you're just too fucking adorable.

good girl

he thinks to himself. the girl huffs and walks away without a single word. you turn to face him

"good riddance, these girls have no shame" he says, smiling down at you

"you don't like it when girls approach you?"

"correction, I don't like it when they throw themselves at me" he says and before the conversation can continue, he holds up an iced matcha for you. you smile and look at it, then at him again.

"you bought it for me?" you ask and cup the cold drink in your hands.

"don't even think of paying me back" he says, still holding your tote as his now empty hand finds its way to gently grasp the small of your back, ushering the two of you out of the building and towards a non-busy park. You walk side by side through the cool, crisp autumn breeze. the golden, red, and brown leaves falling and crunching under your feet and the smell of the earth is calming. you take a sip of your drink and hum. Jake looks at you, admiring the way you enjoy the small things around you.

the both of you silently approach the grassy park and sit down next to each other. you set your drink down as he mimics your actions with your bag, putting it down next to him.

you lay down, your hair sprawled out on the ground but you don't care, you have to shower today anyways.

"its so nice outside, Its finally sweater weather, I can use my hoodies now" you say out in the open, not directly to Jake but at the world

"are you cold?" he asks you, moving to take his hoodie off before you can reply.

"a little, but its nice" before you open your eyes, you feel Jakes arms around your shoulders, ushering you to sit up as he helps you put his hoodie on. you take his hoodie as a kind gesture and put it on. its comforting, but not quite warm. you would think that his body heat would make the jacket at least a little warm, but its not.

it smells like him and your body begins to relax into the material of the jacket, feeling comforted.

"thank you, but aren't you gonna be cold?" you ask

"I don't get cold" you look at him, confusion written all over your face, but you take his words as a joke.

"ha ha, I guess you're just built different" you fake a sarcastic laugh at him and lay down again, Jake following after, laying next to you.

"do you have a girlfriend" you don't mean to be so direct, but his earlier actions confuse you, making you wonder if he just isn't looking for anything, or he already has a girlfriend. he turns to look at you, a serious look on his face as he speaks

"no. I've never fallen in love before and I don't plan to." he says as you turn to face him now, a little sad, but you listen to him with undivided attention.

"why?"

"everybody wants to just use me for my body. I don't understand it. not to toot my own horn but I do know that I am attractive, but im so much more than a handsome face. I want somebody to love me for me." he says and you become breathless, feeling the exact same way. you nod before you speak, looking deeply into his now hazel eyes

"I feel the same way. ive never met anybody who thinks the same way as I do apart from my best friend. I want to love someone and I want someone to love me, I don't want just sex I want-

-passion" Jake says the same word as you do. your face turns a deep shade of red. no other words needing to be said. his eyes lure you in dangerously close and suddenly you're daydreaming of kissing him.

kissing him with so much force and emotion it makes heat rise to your core, spreading throughout your body like fireworks.

"they're wrong about you" you blurt out as you keep daydreaming.

"I know" he says sadly. you can feel his emotions, as he feels yours.

"you're so kind, I dont understand how everybody can say such things" you chew the skin on the bottom of your lip after the words leave your mouth, worried you've said too much.

"you're too sweet to me" he's being serious. he's done unspeakably bad things, and he's dangerous. He's been telling himself to stay away from you out of fear he might hurt you as well because you're different than all the rest, but that fact alone drives him in more. you're like his muse. you're all he's been thinking about as of late, but no matter how hard he's been trying, he just can't stay away from you. he thinks of how badly he wants to crawl over you and devour you, show you how badly you've begun to take over every thought in his mind and the reasoning as to every action he's started making.

you've begun to drive him mad, and he's never wanted to take, taste, keep something to himself so badly.

his eyes shift color ever so slightly and you can almost swear they darken, his eyes getting heavy. however, you're not the least bit scared. you're intrigued.

you want to know what makes him tick. you want to know what he's thinking and why. his eyes flood into you, making you feel like your drowning in his stare. a coil starts to form in your lower abdomen, and you wonder how in the hell that's happened when he hasn't even hinted towards touching you.

"Jake" his name rolls off your tongue in a breathless whisper, almost like a hushed moan and its music to his ears. he hums in response, urging you to continue.

"do you think you could eventually fall in love?" you ask him, wishing he would give you the answer you would like to hear.

"I will, I can feel it." he says answering your question. he doesn't want to, but he feels himself falling for you ever so slowly, a ticking time bomb he wish he could defuse. he doesn't want you to be a part of his life because that would put you in danger, making you one of the most beautiful walking targets, and he would hurt anybody who even thought of laying a finger on you because of him.

but he doesn't want to let you go. the internal battle he's having with himself only grows with every passing second he's with you, and he's falling into insanity. with his slow decent into madness, yours follows not far after.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

this universe is a deep shade of red, and its dark. the cool water floods around your feet, making them cramp with how cold the temperature is. you've finally worked up the courage to walk around, wondering why you always find yourself in this familiar place every single night.

the only sound that echoes in the never ending universe is water rustling around, and your shallow breathing. it feels as though you've been walking for hours, if not days trying to find the answer as to why you've been brought here so frequently.

a scream makes you jump, whipping your head around as your heart feels like its going to leap into your throat and out of your mouth. your nails dig into your palms, attempting to ground yourself. you can see the familiar figure, holding the same woman in the white night gown, still stained in red.

you dare walk closer, tired of being played with like a game in your own dream world. you clench your jaw and swallow, hard. you begin to walk over with confidence, but all of your thoughts are drained from your body once you realize what's happening.

He's holding her in his arms bridal style, his knees digging into the wet floor as his face is in her neck. she's facing away from you, so you can't see who it is, but you can hear the moans of... agony, pleasure? you can't tell as they roll off her tongue and into your ears.

the water begins to turn red underneath the two of them, and all you want to do is wake up

wake up

wake up

please

but your frozen as you attempt to piece together what's unfolding before you. your jaw slacks open when one of his free hands slides under the slip of her dress, touching her in ways that make you feel tingly, now realizing her moans are ones of pleasure.

you gasp when he lifts his head up, his hair covering his eyes as he chuckles darkly. his face isn't blurred anymore, and you can almost just make out his face-

your hands fly to your mouth, trying to stop yourself from gasping even louder as he looks up at you, his mouth stained a with deep crimson red liquid that drips down his chin and onto his suit. a smirk litters his face as you can see the undeniably prominent fangs that stand out like a rose in a field of weeds.

"Jake.."

you shoot up out of bed, trying to understand what's happening. a loud bang makes you just about jump out of your skin and your window flies open, your curtains dancing in the night wind. you get up quickly and slam it shut before running back into bed and under the covers. your hands rake through your hair, pulling on it out of stress.

you just had a dream about Jake and he was.. inhuman. its not possible, it can't be. your hands move down to cover your face as you whine, realizing he wasn't just inhuman, but he was fingering someone, touching them in all the ways you wished he would touch you, and suddenly you start to think the most disgusting, vile thoughts of the man you've befriended less than two months ago.

thoughts ranging from kissing each other deeply, his hands all over you, touching your every nook and cranny you possess as he sucks deep, purple marks into your skin, his hands traveling down to the hem of your panties as he slips them to the side, sliding his fingers in and out of you ever so gently as if you were the most fragile little doll ever made

to him fucking you deep into the mattress, biting and grabbing you everywhere he could reach, his cock breeding you and engraving his shape into your body for all of eternity, marking you his as he carves his name into his creation, his little doll.

you feel disgusting as your fingers slip inside your underwear, dragging against your clit as you make yourself wetter at the though of Jake using you in every way possible. you slip down into the mattress as you begin fingering yourself, wishing he would come and replace your dainty little fingers with his long ones, stretching you and abusing your hole as if it were his own, and honestly, you wish he would come claim you.

"y-yun,,," you moan quietly, but much to your obliviousness, he hears your call, watching you from the darkest corner of your room, watching you unravel yourself just for him,, all because of him.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

"okay only two weeks until the project is due and we have to present, we just need to do revisions" one of your group partners says to the group. your head is in your hands, shielding yourself from the sun coming in through the windows. Jake puts a comforting hand on your back, luring you out of your almost-sleepy daze.

"are you okay?" he asks gently, his tone sincere. you turn your head to look at him, nodding with a small smile on your face. he looks at you as if he doesn't believe you, but doesn't push the issue.

"Ive done all my revisions, so im pretty much all done unless any of you need my help with anything" he says. you shift under his hand still rubbing your back.

"I'm all done too, ive been staying up late at night to get this done because I have other classes I need to focus on" you lie through your teeth. The real reason you haven't been getting sleep is because you have the same exact dream every single night, and it wakes you up at exactly four in the morning on the dot. its been almost three months now and you're starting to feel restless, and now with the new information that the man in your dreams is indeed Jake, you don't know how to feel. One thing you do know for certain is that you've begun to grow feelings for the blonde haired boy. The way he looks at you is alluring, and it the fact that the two of you have been hanging out almost every other day isn't helping your case. Whether it be studying for an exam, or watching a movie at home, you always find yourself with Jake as of recently. His presence is comforting, and you're beginning to become attached.

You feel gross for thinking it, but you've also been feeling a sort of urge with him. Thinking about how well he would fit inside you and how good it would feel. What kind of sounds would he make when he's fucking you. Would he moan, or keep quiet? Little to your knowledge, he's been thinking the same thing about you.

Would you writhe underneath him, or take his cock like the good girl he's come to be obsessed with. Would you whimper or scream? He wants all of you, especially the part he's most scared of taking.

You just smell so good.

He can't help but want to taste you. not only is your pussy making him want to do unspeakable things, but so is your blood. pure, innocent, and so full of life. your heart is also calling out his name without you realizing it, and so is his.

Even though his isn't beating or pumping blood throughout is body, he wishes it would beat just for you, all because of you. He still feels that red hot firework throughout his stomach and mind whenever he's around you, and all he wants to do is hold you and tell you how badly he craves you, needs you, wants you.

Your mind, body, and soul he wants to take for himself.

"lets go back to your place so you can nap, okay?" he says into your ear and you nod quicker than you can even think. He packs up his back as well as yours and carries them out of the building the four of you decided to study in for the day and head over to your apartment.

"y/nnnn" Jake says, throwing his head back as you look up at him through your eyelashes, you don't say anything, but pout instead.

"y/n please" you shake your head no, the pout not faltering.

"if I watch this with you, can you at LEAST let me teach you how to play Fortnite. All my friends are ass at playing" you groan, throwing your head back now.

"please please please please please-"

"FINE oh my god I just wanted to watch twilight for fucks sake you can teach me" you throw a pillow at him from your position on the floor before turning around to plug the dvd into the dvd player. you hear Jake snicker from behind you. you whip your head around with a glare, your lips sucked between your teeth.

"why on earth are you using a dvd player" he laughs.

"i'm going to strangle you." you say seriously, but Jake takes it as a challenge.

"oh yeah?" he spreads his legs apart slightly, manspreading on the couch as his arms are folded behind is head, and the way he's looking at you makes you feel hot and heavy, quickly.

"I'd like to see you try" your cheeks heat up, but you decide to stand up and charge at him anyways with a laugh. you jump onto his lap and your hands find their way to his neck, attempting to choke him out, but he grabs both your wrists in his one arm and flips your back onto the couch below you, hovering over your body.

suddenly, this game isn't funny anymore, as your thighs clamp down together as his face is only a couple mere inches away from yours. your lips part as you let out a shaky breath. you clasp your thighs together and Jake can smell the arousal pooling in your panties.

"Jake" there you go again, saying his name in the most beautiful, breathless and airy way possible. he drops his head down and shakes it, trying so hard to control himself.

"fuck,,, y/n.." he says quietly and you hum. he's eyeballing your neck, his own arousal and lust just about clouding his mind before a harsh knock scares you, making you jump in his hold. your arousal is stripped away from you as you turn towards the door.

"pizzas here" is all Jake says before letting you out of his grasp and heading towards the door, pulling out his wallet and saying for your pizza. you lay there while he's paying, trying to figure out what the hell that was. you felt so extremely turned on and Jake looked at you like he wanted to either kill you, or fuck you until you were completely braindead. You sit up as he puts the pizza on the living room table and the movie starts playing when you hit play on the remote.

The two of you watch in comfortable silence as you munch on your second slice of pizza.

"That's not how vampires actually are" he blurts out randomly. you turn to him and tilt your head in confusion

"what?" you ask him, swallowing your bite and putting the crust back into the box.

"not all vampires have powers, only the strongest of the strong have powers. its actually rare for a vampire to actually get their own individual powers, they're just fast and strong" he says in a matter of fact tone and it makes you wonder. It's odd how much knowledge he has about this sort of thing and he's talked about it before in front of you whenever you talk about mythical creatures.

"how do you know that" you look at him, turning your body to look at him fully as the movie becomes background noise.

"the internet is free, silly girl" he covers up his knowledge and shifts his gaze towards you, the movie pushed to the back of both your minds.

"that could be true, but we dont know for certain because its not real" you say trying to comfort yourself. Jake rolls his eyes with a small "sure" before smirking at you, leaning in towards your frame.

"what..." you say, leaning in the opposite direction. his hands come to either side of your legs, trapping you. one of his hands places itself on your waist and in less than a fraction of a second, he's ticking the life out of you as you scream for mercy.

"Jake pleaseeee let me go- pl- Jake please" you scream at him while laughing, writing under his fingers.

"nuhuh, you asked for this" he laughs with you and your hands fling up and around his neck, shaking your head from side to side. he stops ticking you and looks down, a smile still on his face. he collapses to the side of you after a moment of staring, and pulls you into his body by your waist, your head on his chest. your body relaxes into his hold and you nuzzle your face into him. this is the closest the two of you have gotten, and now he's finally holding you in one of the ways he's craved for what feels like eternity, and you could basically say that.

He's waited for someone like you to come around for hundreds of years, never being able to fall in love in the centuries of being on this earth, and he can't repress his feelings anymore as you fall asleep in his hold. Your steady breathing and the beating of your heart bring him comfort that nobody, and nothing else ever could. he kisses your forehead gently before groaning to himself.

He is so fucked.

he thinks to himself as he closes his eyes as he breathes in your scent, his arms around you tightening as if that would help protect you from all the evil in this world, including him.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

"Guys we got an A...." one of your group members says with a huge smile. you squeal and jump, giving your group mates a high five before Jake is pulling you into him from behind, giving you a huge hug.

"I knew we could do it, we're all way too smart for this class anyways" Jake says to everyone

"it helps that we had the smartest girl in school on our team too" he whispers in your ear as a deep shade of blush coats your cheeks. you turn around and slap his chest with an eye roll.

"be quiet" you shake your head and wave off your other, now past group members as they walk out of the class for the end of the semester.

"lets celebrate, wanna go get something to drink and go to the beach?" Jake asks and you look at him like he's crazy.

"Jake it's almost winter, what on earth are we gonna do at the beach?" you ask him, not quite rejecting his idea. he grabs your tote bag and slings it over his shoulder.

"I just want to look at the ocean and walk around, you don't have to come if-"

"No I want to, lets go" you grab his wrist interrupting him, dragging him out of the classroom and towards the campus cafe. The wind is chilly a sit blows your white maxi skirt, the hoodie Jake let you borrow a couple months ago keeping you warm. you turn to look at the blonde behind you before looking at him in surprise

"how are you not cold" you motion to the thin black t-shirt he's wearing. he shrugs his shoulders and pulls you to walk next to him instead of in front.

"I don't get cold often, remember?" he says, making the memory of him telling you that before front in your mind.

"oh yes I remember now, are you sure you're not cold?' he nods his head and looks to you with a reassuring smile before opening the door to the cafe, holding it open for you as you trot inside. you order a hot chocolate, offering Jake something but he declines.

The cafe is pretty, the walls a nice pretty green color with fairy lights littering the walls around you. it's not super busy especially for it being the middle of the day. Your drinks are finished and the two of you walk to the beach, not too far from the college. you grab his cold hand and lace his fingers with yours and urge him onto the sand, the water crashing down and meeting with the small grains to make a beautiful sound.

"its been so long since ive been to the beach, ive been so busy" you say and breathe in the salty air, and finish your drink, throwing it away at a near trash can and you start walking along the beach, avoiding the ocean water to not get your shoes wet. Jake follows you, walking a couple feet behind you.

Once you realize he's behind you, you stop and turn around to face him, questioning why he's walking behind you and not next to you. He stops in his tracks too, watching your body. Suddenly, an idea hits him as a shit eating grin makes its way to his face and you get the urge to run, watching the gears in his head turn. You spin around without questioning it and run away from him, and he takes off after you. You laugh and turn your head noticing how close he's gotten in such a short amount of time. You scream and pick up pace, but much to your avail, his arms wrap around your smaller frame and pick you up in the air. you kick your feet trying to get out of his hold, but he's strong, keeping you in his arms. He spins you around and throws himself on the ground, your body falling on top of his with a squeal.

"oh my god Jake, didn't that hurt?" you laugh and he shakes his head. you rest your chin on his chest as he lays in the sand, admiring how perfect his facial structure is. the way his blue eyes

blue eyes?

glitter in tune with the crystal ocean water. he brings his hand up to you, pushing the stray hairs out of your face and behind your ear. you shift on top of him and he feels every inch of your body very quickly. the way you smell is overwhelming and the way your warm, beautiful body is pressed against him pushes his senses into overdrive. his eyes change from blue to a deep red and within the fraction of a second, he's pushing your back into the sand with a small yelp coming from you, his face is in your neck, inhaling your scent deeply through his nose and out of his mouth. you whine, shifting uncomfortably underneath him as you wrap your arms around his neck, your fingers finding his hair.

"Jake..?" you call out to him, but he doest hear you as he bites down on his bottom lip, hard as an attempt to control himself. he groans into your skin and it sends vibrations throughout your body. one of his hands is on your waist, his fingertips digging into your skin, but you can't feel it.

You pull his head up to look you in the eyes, but when you see him, your lips part and you become breathless.

Hes so incredibly handsome, but he looks like he's in pain. his nails dig into your skin and you yelp, tightening your grip in his hair without realizing, making him moan and fall into your neck again.

"j-jake?? are you okay?" your worry makes him want to split you open and fuck you right there in the sand, but he can't. he wont hurt you. He shakes his head and tightens his grip once more before letting you go gently, standing up and looking down at you, a harsh look in his eyes as he speaks.

"I can't y/n.. I can't- fuck..." he cocks his neck away from you and walks away, so quickly it's almost as if he disappeared. you lay in the sand, awe struck and trying to figure out what the hell just happened. you lay there for a few minutes, wishing he would come back, say something- anything to you. your suspicions grow with every passing second and before you could let your mind go into overdrive, you get up and brush the sand off. on your walk home, you try and think of something else, anything to take your mind off the raging, burning hot pit in the bottom of your abdomen. you bite your lip so hard, it starts bleeding when you approach the door of your apartment.

You slam the door behind you and lock it. you throw off your clothes, suddenly feeling hot despite the cold weather. you get in the shower, trying to wash yourself clean, but no matter how many pumps of body wash you use or how red you scrub your skin, you feel dirty.

Does Jake not want to be around you because he figured out you have a crush on him? or even worse... you want him to use you? fuck you? you groan and throw your loofa on the ground and turn off the water.

after getting dressed and drying off your hair, you think about what to eat for dinner, but instantly feel nauseous at the thought of eating, so you just turn on the tv to distract your brain, but the phone on the corner of the table is calling your name.

You stare at the device before scooping it up to see if Jake texted you.

Nothing.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

The red universe has now become your second home as you find yourself here once again. the water isn't as cold as it normally is, it's actually quite warm. you clench your jaw with an eye roll and begin to walk around, looking for the familiar blonde boy and the mysterious woman in white.

it feels as though you've been walking around for hours before your eyes land on the familiar scene, only this time, its clearer.

he's once again on his knees with her in his arms, his hand is slipped under her night gown, her moans echoing off the chambers of your skull, a pang of jealousy hits you straight in the heart as you scowl.

he lifts his head and turns to you, the blood of the woman staining his lip and clothes, the same black suit has undertones of red and you tense at the eye contact. his fingers work faster inside of her as she turns her head, looking dead at you as you gasp.

All these nights of waking up with your clit pulsating and your mind as tired as can be finally all make sense as you look at the woman

a perfect mirror

its you

"no,,," you whisper

"oh yes" he chuckles darkly, and you go to turn your head because when he spoke, the voice wasn't coming from Jake himself, but from behind you.

when you turn your head, your body freezes as you're now on the ground exactly where the mirrored version of you was and you moan loudly at the quick ripples of pleasure that flow throughout your body, caused by jakes fingers working inside you, pumping your walls as you become as wet as the ground beneath you.

you turn your head to look at the man above you. his eyes are a deep, vibrant red and even though its dark, his pale skin is shimmering as if you're in a room full of lights.

"Jake.." you whimper to him, his eyebrows pinch together and suddenly he looks like he's in pain, giving you the same exact look he had given earlier at the beach.

he lowers his head to your neck, and bites down.

Your moans pick up volume as they fill your dark room, the moonlight cascades in through your window as jakes silhoutte is illuminated perfectly, his shadow pours down onto the bed where you moan his name in your sleep so prettily.

You fling yourself out of sleep, sitting up with heavy panting, your chest heaving up and down. Jake looks at you as you awaken, his figure looming over you as he stands at the foot of the bed. you feel anothers presence and decide to look up and that's when you see him. his eyes are as red as they were in your dream, and there are prominent eye bags that soil his perfect skin. the spaghetti straps on your white nightgown fall off your shoulders and your hair is a mess. with parted lips, you breathy call his name, but he doesn't move, nor does he speak.

"Jake please..." you call again. he bites his lip and shakes his head.

"I can't.." his pained voice responds finally after your plea. you feel your eyes burning and your clit is throbbing more than it ever has in your life, your forehead is starting to get glossy as sweat begins to rise on your skin. you shake your head, not understanding the meaning of all of this, the dreams, him running away, why he's so cold all the time but can't feel it, his eye color changes, why you've never seen him eat, or drink.

Why can't you read him?

"I don't understand, Jake please" you whine at him and it drives him crazy, falling head over heels once more. his hands make their way up to his hair as he tugs on it out of frustration.

"I'm in love with you y/n." his words vibrate your body, your eyes widening when you understand them.

"but I can't be with you."

"why?" you cry out to him, begging him to do anything, touch you, hold you, feel you. you need something, you need him more than anything.

"I can't hurt you. I wont do it." he turns around looking out of the window, and for the first time in his pathetic life, he feels his eyes sting, his thirst increasing with every passing second.

"I want you, please. you could never hurt me, I don't want you to go, Jake I-" you cut yourself off as he turns towards you, his hands dropping out of his hair to dangle by his sides.

"I love you" he scoffs, not believing you.

"you love a person who kills people in order to survive." you shake your head in disbelief, knowing this would come sooner or later.

"you love a person who has been resisting the urge to take you since the first moment he's laid his eyes on you, y/n." his voice is dark but somehow sweet. you shake your head again, denying his words.

"you love a monster."

"you're wrong. I love you Jake, I love Sim Jaeyun, I need you please- please don't leave me" you squeak out the last bit of your sentence. your eyes pleading him to stay. the arousal only growing stronger the longer his around you and he can sense it.

"I don't care that you're a vampire, I don't care about any of it I just need you, im begging you Jaehyun. stay with me, please. I can't imagine myself without you I dont want that" you get up on your knees, crawling over to his body that stands near the edge of the bed. his lips are parted, giving you a full view of his fangs that you've never ever seen before.

if he had one, his heart would have been shattered in his chest with the way you're looking at him; worried and completely heartbroken. he would rip it out and gift it to you on a silver platter if it meant he could be with you with no risks. so the venom coursing through is veins at rapid speed replaces his heart. he's never felt hot in his life up until this moment, where the woman he's been waiting for for centuries is begging for him. his eyes hold pain as they meet yours.

His hand moves up to grip your chin softly, ghosting his fingers along your skin before cupping your cheek, caressing your face with his thumb.

"I won't hurt you y/n. I can't.. imagine having an existence without you in it, but I refuse to cause you any pain. I wont do it" his voice is stern, a single tear falling from his eye and down his cheek in frustration. you want him to understand how badly you need him.

"you could never do such a thing, please, im begging you please don't leave me.." your eyes reassure him. it takes a moment of silence and a lot of thinking before he speaks, finally giving you an ounce of hope.

"if I stay here with you, y/n, you'll never be able to leave. you're life will forever be different. if you want me to stay, you'll be marked as mine, permanently. do you understand love?" he gives you the final opportunity to back out, and some sick part of him hopes you will stay. you nod your head in his grasp, but that's not enough for him.

"words, sweetheart."

"I want you and only you in this lifetime, and all the ones after, I promise. I'm yours" you say in a whisper, and that's exactly what Jake wanted to hear. he bends down so his face is right in front of yours

"I love you" he says quickly under his breath before his lips capture yours in a deep, heated kiss. giving up on the last bit of restraint he had. this kiss was one filled with so much desire and longing that it makes you whine into his mouth, and he happily swallows it. his free hand moves to the outside of your thigh, and before you realize, a flip switches in Jakes mind as he's picking you up by the bottom of your thigh, his huge hand swallowing you as he pushes you up farther on the bed, pinning you down. his teeth scratch your bottom lip as your teeth crash against each other. your hands fly to his hair, gripping on his blonde locks to keep you from floating out of your body. his hand then moves towards your knee, spreading your legs apart.

His hand slips up the silk of your night gown, his fingers met with the flimsy lace fabric of your panties that are soaked through and through. he growls lowly before he speaks

"you drive me so. fucking. insane." is all he says before pulling the fabric to the side and dipping his freezing fingers in your wet folds. you break the kiss as your eyes fly closed, white hot pleasure coursing through your veins as he rubs concentrated figure eights on your slit. your mouth slacks open in a perfect 'o' shape. Jake takes this opportunity to dip his face in-between the skin of your neck and shoulder, sucking the prettiest shade of purple into your soft skin. he can now hear your blood flowing.

he licks a stripe up the junction of your neck and collarbones and towards your ear, biting down on the lobe which causes you to arch your back into him. Jake takes this opportunity to plunge two long fingers into your tight cunt, and he chuckles at how tight you squeeze his digits. you turn your head to face him and he detaches from your neck, looking down at you.

your face buries itself into his neck, finding comfort in his cool skin against your hot face. your moans muffle against him as you flutter around his fingers deep inside of you.

he curls his fingers up, grazing your sweetspot perfectly and you moan his name rather loudly.

"let me hear you my darling" you detach from his neck and open your eyes, looking into his red ones as your parted lips moan his name in the most sinful chant he's ever heard. his fingers twist and curl into you faster, making your hips buck up into his palm.

Jake sits up and uses his free hand to push your hips down into the mattress, keeping you from moving.

"stay still" he commands, and you obey. Jake slowly sinks down onto the bed as his fingers pull out of you. you whine in protest, but quickly hush your mouth when he pulls your red lace panties down your legs with his teeth, his fangs on full display. you clench down on nothing at the sight and he sees this, chuckling darkly.

he throws your legs over his shoulders as he pins your hips down with one of his hand, the other coming to trace the slit of your pussy, gently rubbing a circle around your clit every time he makes his way back up. you groan in frustration after a minute passes, but that's quickly cut short as he forces two of his digits inside your pussy, curling upwards instantly to scratch your g-spot. you attempt to thrust your hips forward, but are met with the rough forcefulness of jakes hand keeping you pinned to your silk sheets.

his teeth graze your clit, his hair in his face making you feel the coil in your stomach form. you yelp when he bites down, sucking afterwards to soothe the pain as he begins to eat you out. his tongue is fast against you, the sweat forming on your body creates a beautiful glow on your skin and Jake can almost swear that you walked straight out of a painting. the most beautiful painting ever created. the moonlight cascades down over his figure, his jawline sharp as it moves when he laps at your cunt like a starved animal-

-and that's exactly what he was. your legs wrapped around him in a desperate, failed attempt to suffocate him as you squirm underneath his tongue. fast, wet, and cool as he fucking you from the inside out. his fingers splitting you open as they work inside you. your walls squeeze him tight and he wonders how you'll ever be able to take his cock.

"y-yun,, m'- ffuck" you moan out to him as you grip the silk sheets on either side of you. Jake can't get enough of how sweet you taste. the perfect girl having the most perfect taste, what more could he ask for? He groans into your pussy, his fingers pulling out of you to wrap around your legs, the hand on your abdomen mimicking the others actions as he pulls you into his face. if he could breathe, he would be suffocated. a part of him wishes he could be suffocated because this right here is the closest he's going to be getting to heaven ever. especially with the sinful thoughts that have collected in his head since he met you. he's the devil himself when it comes to you.

You gasp at his actions, gripping his hair tightly between your fingers and grind onto his face. his long tongue fucks itself into you, pulling out to lick, suck, and bite your clit at a perfect rhythm that has your back arching and Jakes name dancing off your tongue creating the sweetest harmony that fills his ears. your juices spill out of his mouth, much to his dismay, and down his chin and onto the bed, soaking the sheets under your ass. your legs shake in his tight grip, your grinding onto his face becomes sloppy as your moans become whimpers. your pussy flutters, and Jake takes note of this. His eyes watch you as he tips you over the edge, spilling all over him as he brings you to your first orgasm. you cream around his tongue as you squirt liquids everywhere. your breathy whine of his name makes his eyes roll into the back of the head with a groan that sends vibrations throughout your body starting at your cunt. he helps you ride out your high, slowly licking and sucking your clit to comfort you on your way down.

you collapse onto the bed as he stands up at the foot of your bed and you hear a click. his belt coming undone as you sit up on your forearms, eyeing him. You're breathless as you stare at the man before you. his eyes glow a deep red and the moonlight hits him perfectly as he takes off his belt in one quick motion, holding it in his hands staring at you.

"so pretty..." you say under your breath towards the creature before you. he chuckles at your words and throws the belt above you on the bed. you go to turn and look at it, but the feeling of his hands wrapped around your ankles prevents you from doing so as he yanks you down to the foot of the bed where he stands. you yelp in surprise as you're face to face with his chest. he grips the base of your jaw in his huge hand, forcing you to look up at him.

"I wan'.. to... want.." your words trail off, not knowing how to word what you want. he tilts his head to the side and brings his hand to the side of your face, cupping your cheek

"tell me what you want baby" his thumb caresses the soft skin, comforting you.

"I wan' you to... taste me..." you whisper and his ears perk up. he sighs, shaking his head.

"oh honey, I wish I could. I really do... but I can't.. I'll hurt you.. I'll lose myself" his hand entangles in your hair, massaging your scalp softly. you whine, shaking your head and furrow your eyebrows. you look up at him and place your fingers in the loop bands of his pants.

"please, yun.. please please please I want you to, need... please plea-" he quickly forces your nightgown above your head and throws it in the corner of the room to be forgotten before his hands find your hair again, yanking it back as you interrupt yourself with a loud scream at the pain. he forces your back down onto the bed as he reaches above you to grab his belt. he ties your arms above your head and around the bed post quicker than you can contemplate. he stands back up at the foot of the bed, watching you squirm under his gaze. he laughs at your helpless figure, finding it way to amusing how easy it is to get you to submit to him.

"you look so cute when you squirm around, my dear" he says unbuttoning his suit jacket and sliding it off, revealing the silky dark brown collared button up. he tilts his head at your whine as he unbuttons the dress shirt painfully slow, sliding it off of his arms to reveal his pale skin and toned body and your mouth waters. he slides the silky material off of him and shoots you a toothy, shit eating grin. one full of lust that makes your thighs clamp together. he unbuttons his dress pants and unzips the zipper, so slowly as if to taunt and tease you.

he slides his pants down passed his ankles and kicks them away, his boxers shielding you from seeing what you want the most. you whine again, signaling him to hurry. he shushes you and pulls his boxers down. his cock springing up to slap against his abdomen, precum leaking from his pink tip. he's huge. long and girthy as you wonder how the fuck that was going to fit inside you. everything about him is perfect, and he just now proved that to you. he crawls over your small frame, his hands enveloping your waist as he caresses your bare skin. the cold air hits your nipples, making them perky and hard, goosebumps littering your skin.

Jake takes his fingernail and presses it against your upper hip on your stomach, his eyes never looking away from you. before you could realize what was happening, he scratches you, hard. you let out a soft yelp at the sudden pain, blood trickling out of the fresh wound and slowly down your hip bone, pooling on your skin. he does it again with his other hand, above the other hip. you yelp, arousal pooling in the pit of your stomach once more and Jake can smell it. his eyes widen as he continues to look at you.

"god, look at you. such a messy, disgusting girl. you're enjoying this hmm?" he says before he cuts you open again. you moan at his words and the pain. your face heating up in embarrassment because what he said was true. you feel hot tears in the back of your eyes you feel so embarrassed, but in a good way. he takes note of your glossy eyes and pouts at you.

"no need to cry sweet thing, ill take care of you." Jake leans over you and kisses your tears away. his kisses trail from your cheeks, down your collarbones and in-between your breasts and down your stomach. he smells your blood before he looks at it, so close that he can basically taste it. his hands find your waist as he holds you in place, his tongue darting out of his mouth to lick the smallest bit of blood off your stomach. His mind goes into overdrive as white hot pleasure rips through him. you're the sweetest thing he's ever tasted, and it makes him want to suck you dry as you struggle underneath him. his grip around you tightens as his long tongue licks up your blood from one of your wounds completely, his lips latching around the cut as he sucks. your walls clench around nothing as you pull at the restraints around your wrists.

he groans into your stomach, your sweet taste covering all his senses as he moves to lick another fresh cut. the way you taste, he will never ever need anything else ever again. nothing could amount to you. you grind your hips into his body as his mouth moves to the final wound, licking it clean and when you look down, surprise overwhelms you as the deep cuts he made are completely healed up scars.

as you look into his eyes, you see Jake for exactly what he is; a vampire. that doesn't scare you away, however it turns you on even further. he quickly pushes himself above you, his lips crashing against yours as he bucks his hips into you, his dick pressing against your heat but not quite going in. you whimper into his mouth, a plea for him to fuck you. you can taste blood on his tongue as you grind against his length, begging him, needing him to use your body.

so that's exactly what he does.

He grabs his cock in his hand and presses it against your entrance, pushing his tip inside of you. you hiss at the stretch, tugging at your restraints. you whine from underneath him. his face finds its way to kissing your neck, littering your skin with his lips. he pushes his dick inside you slowly before bottoming out, his balls slapping against skin.

"so tight, so good baby,, feels like fucking heaven" he says, taking his cock out before pushing it back inside you, his tip instantly kissing your cervix in the sweetest way possible. you scream in pain and pleasure, his dick filling you up perfectly. he lifts his head from your neck so his lips ghost over your skin, breathing hot air on you making you shiver, goosebumps rising to your skin. you squirm in his hold, his hand coming to your waist to hold you in place as the other comes to grip the headboard above you.

His thrusts start off slow and gently, making sure you keep up with his rhythm. your walls flutter around his cock, driving him up the wall before his pace increases, thrusting into you faster and faster, the breathing on your neck giving you chills now as he moans into your neck. your boobs jiggle up and down with every thrusts while your moans begin to sound broken as you choke them out.

Jake licks your neck, making you moan even louder than before and you finally feel scared for the first time, wondering how it's going to feel when he finally sinks his fangs into you. will it hurt? you don't know, but you can't wait to find out. your legs shake and thrash around, and your jaw slacks open in a perfect "o", inhumane sounds spill from your lips as you beg for something you're not even sure of.

Jake growls against your skin, the grip on your waist increasing until his fingernails break the skin of your hips. the smell of blood hits his overdriven senses and he finally bites.

as he sinks his teeth into you, a blood curtailing scream is ripped from your throat, white hot pain shoots down your body in ripples as he sucks the blood out of you through your neck. you kick your legs under him, not sure if you're trying to get away, or make him chase you.

your scream of pain is replaced by pleasure as his venom spreads through your veins, your entire body feels like its on fire and you've never felt so good in your entire life. you pull at the restraints as you shake in his hold. his hand on your waist wraps around your back, pulling you into his body as he thrusts up into you.

Everything becomes too much and you can feel every inch of your body. even with jakes arm wrapped around you, you arch your back somehow closer into him, trying to fuse your body into his, wanting nothing more than to feel complete. you press into him with all your strength, wishing hard enough that you could intertwine your body with his own in order to finally feel as if you were one. he wasn't close enough even though he was all over and in you, spreading through you like ice. you want nothing more than to be whole with him in every way possible.

your pussy flutters around him as the knots in your tummy begin to unravel. your moans change and Jake picks up on it, noting how your body starts going limp in his hold. With much force, and an internal battle, he detached from your neck, moving his face to look into your eyes.

He looks handsome, your blood dripping down his chin, his lips stained the most beautiful shade of red. you being painted all over him.

"Let go baby im right here, I got you" is all he says before you let go, Jake being the one to catch you when you fall. the way you clench around his cock milks him dry as he cums inside you. the both of you orgasm in unison, your mixed fluids coming to hit the bed beneath you. Jake fucks you through your orgasm, it's not enough. he's not close to being done with you.

you harshly tug at the belt, your wrists feeling raw. you need to touch him, bring your sweaty body closer to his. He takes notice of your begging face and the tugging at your bonds. you look at him with teary eyes as he gives you a genuine pout. his thrusts not faltering as you feel another coil in your stomach begin to form.

"please, please please please please" you beg him before his arm unwraps itself from your body, undoing the belt in one quick, swift motion. he throws it across the room as it lands on the ground with. a clank. your now free hands fly to his back, your fingers digging into his skin, pulling him closer.

He kisses you deeply, your blood smearing on your face now. he bites your lip with a groan before rolling his eyes. His hand grabs your hips and forces you off the bed, his dick slipping out of you. Jake flips you over on your stomach as he moves behind you on your knees.

One of his hands grips your throat and forces you to sit up, your back pressed against his front. he bends his head down to your ear and whispers sinisterly.

"who owns you, pretty girl?" he asks and you gulp.

"you do" you answer and he smiles.

"that's right darling, such a good girl hmm?" he says. his cold body feels good against your burning one. its like you were made for each other. the moon and the sun, water and fire, two halves of the same whole.

He likes your neck, the one that has yet to be bit. you shudder at the feeling of his tongue on his skin before he gently nips you, the smallest trail of blood rushes down your neck, collarbones and down your breast.

His free hand snakes around your body, pressing two fingers against your clit, rubbing circles on your bundle of muscle. you moan, pushing your back against him. Jake licks the blood on your neck before biting down harshly. Another scream exits your throat as you jump, trying to get away from him, but your attempt to run is unsuccessful as he presses your ass against his dick, his strength overpowering you. the hand on your throat squeezes tighter, making you light headed as that overwhelming and familiar feeling of icy pleasure goes off in your body, spreading quickly once again and you're a moaning mess as you fall apart in his hands.

your body starts feeling like jelly, so Jake unlatches his mouth from your neck and pushes you down on your stomach, your hips hitting the soaked bed beneath you. His body crawls over your limp one. his arm snakes under your body and around your breasts to grip your neck once more, his other hand forces your thighs apart before grabbing his hard cock in his hand and pushes it inside you.

Your quiet mewl fills jakes skull as he groans at your sounds spilling from your mouth. his dick pushes against your sweet spot that has you a moaning, pathetic mess underneath him. your fingers lace inbwetween the bedsheets as you fist them in your palm.

Jakes thrusts are relentless, fucking himself inside you at an animalistic pace. the two of you are so disgusting and messy, the smell of copper and sweat leaks through the walls. you can feel is breath against your ear again as he moans into you, his sounds have you clenching around him, fluttering like an innocent little butterfly as you begin to lose all train of thought, your eyes beginning to look dead as a trail of drool exits from the corner of your mouth.

"aww, my precious angel, you look so adorable when I'm fucking you dumb" he coos at you, his teeth nipping at the skin of your neck behind your ear. you take his words with a clench around his dick, making him moan loudly. his grip on your throat tightens as does the one on your hips.

"takin' my cock so well, its like you were made for me pretty" his teeth sink into you one last time as he drinks your sweet liquid, the overwhelming pleasure coursing through your veins once more as you become overstimulated with everything around you. your body attempts to crawl away from him, but he doesn't let that happen

"s' too much, can't, please I can't" you beg, hot tears spilling from your eyes as saliva drools out of your mouth. he chuckles at your attempt to run

"you can take it sweetheart, doin' so good for me baby, you can do it" he says, his venom causing you to spill over the edge as his hips snap against your ass ruthlessly, fucking you into the mattress that you wouldn't be surprised if there is an outline of your body engraved in the plush material. you're also pretty sure the skin is red where his hips meet the flesh of your ass. you mewl as broken sobs fill the room along with the sound of skin slapping. the knot in your stomach snaps as you're creaming all over his dick, milking him dry as he shoots ropes of cum deep inside of you. his head falls onto your shoulder as he preps your skin in kisses as you come down from your conjoined highs. your bodies interlaced for all of time with the way he's marked you in more ways than one.

you're his and he's yours.

your eyes close as sleep overwhelms your mind as your breathing steadies. Jakes venom starts to exit your blood stream, making you unbelievably tired. Jake kisses your shoulder blade once more before you fall asleep.

"goodnight, y/n" is all you hear before you pass out in his arms.

.¸¸.♡.¸¸.☆¸.♡.¸¸.☆.¸¸.♡.¸

When you wake up, it's still dark outside, meaning you've only been asleep for a little bit now. you sit up and look around. the bed is clean, there are no marks on you from what you can see, and you're dressed in your white nightgown. your mind instantly goes into panic mode, worried that everything that happened between you and Jake was a dream. Your head fills with anxious thoughts before you lift your eyes to the window across the room, seeing Jake's silhouette cascade through your room thanks to the moonlight. you sigh to yourself before standing up out of bed, but you almost collapse onto the floor with how week you are. Jake hears your struggle and turns around, noticing you awake, he walks over to you, embracing you in his arms gently.

You look up into his now dark brown eyes, admiring how handsome he looks in this exact moment, your pupils dilate and Jake swear he can feel a pang in his chest. you wrap your arms around his neck and bite your lip anxiously, not knowing what to say.

"what's the matter my love?" the nickname calms you slightly, putting your thoughts together before you speak.

"that wasn't a dream... right..?" you ask shyly and Jake smiles at you.

"it was very much real baby" his fingertips trace the beautiful purple and red marks on your neck, and the bite scars that follow along with it. you let out a deep breath you didn't know you were holding. his hand cups your cheek and you lean into his comforting touch, closing your eyes. your mind goes against you as begin to overthink again, worried that he would leave you now that you know everything. as if he read your mind, he speaks.

"I've waited centuries for you, y/n. I'm not letting you go." he says before kissing your forehead.

"you're mine" he kisses your nose

"and I'm yours" he brings your hand up to his mouth and kisses your palm

"forever"

[jmochi03]

BEING ROOMMATES WITH 3 GUYS? 02z edition

pairing! enhypen's 02z x female!reader

genre! fluff, crack, roommate au

warnings! cursing, mentions of sex, jake having a dirty ass room, talks of football, kys joke, mention of influenza, 02z being weirdly obsessed with protein shakes, mention of sharing saliva, mention of rituals, mention of 🌽 (they don't do anything I swear), just 02z being men 🤢

notes! THE WARNINGS MAKE THIS LOOK SO BAD LMAOOOO 💀💀 02z are such crackheads here it's so?? inspired by my fear of rooming with more than 1 guy

© boigyu 2025 . do not copy, translate or plagiarize

[jmochi03]

PLEASE WRITE MORE BFF ENHA! it's always so much fun to read and we're lacking content about it. Loved the texts <3

BEING APART OF THE ENHA GROUPCHAT!

pairing! ot7!enhypen x gn!reader

genre! just pure crack

warnings! cursing, reader being downbad sorry, mention of caging, mention of doxxing

note! OFC ANON!!! I love bff enha fics sososo much and I agree we're lacking content in that department 😤😤 and I'm glad you liked the texts 💓 enjoy some more with ot7 enha, also sorry this is so short

© boigyu 2025 . do not copy, translate or plagiarize

[jmochi03]

best friend!jake x f!reader - REM

cw: explicit content a wet dream sex MDNI 18+ ENHA HARD HOURS flufffffy at the end

wc: 3.3K

-

Jake had always just been Jake. Your best friend. Your couch-sharing, video game-obsessed, cereal-stealing best friend. There was never anything weird about sleepovers with him. You’d done it a dozen times before—falling asleep in the same bed after a movie night, limbs tangled like siblings, breath evening out in the warm dark. 

That was just you and Jake. Comfortable. Safe. Normal.

Until this time.

You didn’t even realize you were dreaming until the heat wrapped around you like a second skin. In the dream, it was still Jake—but not the way you knew him. He wasn’t just teasing you over cereal anymore. He was behind you, mouth hot against your ear, voice lower, rougher. You could feel his hands sliding up your thighs, his breath telling you to keep quiet. 

You were soaked, aching, grinding back into him like your life depended on it. And then he said it—low and filthy: “You gonna cum for me, baby?”

Your whole body jerked.

In the real world, Jake was half-asleep, rolled onto his side when he heard it. The softest moan. Barely there, but unmistakable. His name. Whispered in your voice. Breathless.

“Jake…”

He froze. Eyes wide now. Alert.

You said it again, a little higher, a gasp tangled in the syllables.

Jake blinked at the ceiling. His mind short-circuited. It had to be a mistake. You were asleep. People talked in their sleep. Maybe it didn’t mean anything. Maybe it wasn’t even—

“Jake,” you moaned again, thighs shifting beneath the blanket.

His brain stopped trying to logic its way out of it. That was his name. That was your voice. And that was very clearly a moan.

He turned his head slowly, heart hammering in his chest. There you were—curled toward him in the dark, blanket half-kicked down to your hips, your shirt rumpled, your lips parted. You looked soft. Warm. And when your hips gave the tiniest, unconscious roll into the mattress, he almost choked.

You were dreaming about him.

And worse—your body liked it.

Jake stayed frozen for a moment, torn between panic and something a lot darker. Something he hadn’t let himself think about. Not until now.

Then you whimpered, a breathy little sound soaked in want, and whispered his name one more time. It broke him.

He rolled onto his side, slowly, watching you. His voice came out low, cautious, but tight with something new. "Hey. Wake up."

You stirred, lashes fluttering. The dream clung to your skin like heat. When you opened your eyes and met his, confusion washed over your face.

“Jake?” you whispered, voice rough with sleep.

He swallowed hard. "You were dreaming."

You blinked, then realization hit you like a punch to the chest. Your face went hot. "Oh my god—"

Jake didn’t look away. “You said my name.”

“I didn’t mean to—”

“You moaned it.”

Silence stretched. You stared at him, mortified. He stared back, breathing harder than he should’ve been.

“You want to tell me what that dream was about?” he asked, voice lower now. Hungrier.

You sat up, panicked. “No. It was stupid. Forget it.”

He followed, staying close. Too close. “I don’t want to forget it.”

You tried to look anywhere but at him. He was warm, bare-chested, the blanket slipping low on his hips, eyes darker than you’d ever seen them. Everything about him was unfamiliar in this moment.

“You said my name like I was inside you,” he whispered. “Like I was fucking you.”

Your whole body burned.

Jake leaned in. “Tell me what I did in the dream.”

You closed your eyes. “You made me beg.”

“For what?”

“To be touched.”

Jake’s jaw clenched. His voice dropped. “Did I touch you?”

You nodded.

“How?”

You could barely breathe. “You said I’d be soaked just from hearing your voice. You were right.”

Jake exhaled a curse under his breath. His hand slipped under the blanket, not touching, just there. Warm. Present. Waiting.

“You still are?”

You nodded, unable to meet his eyes.

“Fuck,” he murmured. “You want me to do it now? Make the dream real?”

You didn’t answer.

He leaned closer.

“Say yes.”

Your silence only made it worse. Or better. Jake couldn't tell anymore. 

All he knew was that you weren’t pulling away, weren’t saying stop, and your body was giving you away with every breath. The way your thighs pressed together, the rise and fall of your chest, the way your lips parted like you were still moaning for him in your sleep. It was driving him insane.

He slipped his hand under the covers again, but this time, he touched. Lightly at first. Just a brush of his knuckles along the top of your thigh. He was watching your face, eyes scanning every microexpression, every twitch of hesitation. But there wasn’t any. Only heat. Only want.

“Tell me to stop,” he said, voice tight.

You shook your head.

He dragged his fingers higher.

“Tell me what else I did in the dream,” he murmured, the backs of his knuckles grazing the edge of your sleep shorts.

“You kissed me,” you whispered. “Everywhere. You said you needed to know what I tasted like.”

Jake swore again, quietly, under his breath, like it physically hurt to hear you say it. He leaned in, lips brushing your jaw. His hand settled on your inner thigh now, warm and firm, keeping you open.

“Like this?” he asked, kissing just below your ear, his thumb stroking slow circles against your leg. “Was this how it started?”

You nodded, breath catching. “Y-yeah. And then you… you made me say it. Everything I wanted.”

Jake smiled against your neck. “You gonna say it again for me now?”

Your voice was barely a breath. “I want you to touch me.”

“Where, baby?” he whispered. “You’re gonna have to be specific.”

You swallowed. “Between my legs.”

Jake moved then—slow but sure, his hand sliding up, his palm cupping you through the fabric, pressing down just enough to make you gasp.

“That wet already?” he asked, voice hot and low against your skin. “Goddamn.”

You were burning now. Everywhere. Jake shifted closer, his mouth finally finding yours in a kiss that started soft but darkened fast. It was everything the dream hinted at and more—his tongue sliding against yours, his hand working you over your shorts until your legs were shaking.

And when he finally slipped beneath the fabric, fingers brushing bare skin, his voice dropped to a whisper that sent shivers up your spine.

“You gonna cum for me like you did in your dream?”

You nodded, breathless.

Jake grinned.

“Good girl.”

Jake didn’t let up. Not once. Not when your hips twitched into his hand. Not when your moans grew softer, more breathless, too real to be part of any dream now. And definitely not when you whispered, voice breaking, that you still wanted more.

His fingers were slow, careful, pressing into the damp fabric between your thighs with maddening precision. He was watching you unravel beneath him, tucked under the blankets in his bed like you hadn’t just crossed a line that could never be uncrossed. The room was quiet, heavy with breath and heat and the low rustle of sheets.

Jake’s voice dropped even lower as he shifted closer, his thigh brushing yours beneath the covers. “Take these off for me,” he murmured, fingers catching on the waistband of your shorts. “Let me touch you the way you dreamed about.”

You hesitated for only a second before lifting your hips, helping him slide them down. He peeled them off slow, deliberate, like he was unwrapping a secret. The air kissed your skin, cool against your heat, and Jake exhaled a rough sound when he saw just how wet you were.

“Fuck, baby,” he said, hand stroking up your inner thigh, his voice gone hoarse. “You’re soaked.”

You turned your face into the pillow, a flush burning from your chest to your ears. He leaned over you, mouth brushing your cheek.

“Don’t hide from me. Not now. You were dreaming about me wrecking you, right? Saying filthy shit, touching you everywhere, making you fall apart just from my fingers.”

You nodded, eyes fluttering shut. “Yes.”

Jake kissed your jaw, slow and hot. “Then open for me.”

Your thighs parted again, breath stuttering as he slid his hand between them and finally touched you. Skin to skin. No fabric. No barriers. Just Jake’s fingers sliding through your slick folds, circling slow, spreading the mess he found there.

Your hips jerked. Your hand flew to his wrist.

“Jake—”

His lips brushed your ear. “Tell me what you want.”

“I want you to—”

“Say it.”

“I want your fingers,” you breathed. “Inside me.”

He groaned low, dragging one finger down until he was teasing your entrance, rubbing gentle circles, making your legs tremble.

“That’s my girl,” he whispered. “Asking so pretty.”

Then he slid in. Slow. Deep. Curling just enough to make your breath catch. You were tight, soaked, gripping him like you’d dreamed about it for weeks. Maybe you had.

His other hand pressed against your stomach, holding you still as he worked you open, mouth at your neck, murmuring things he’d never dared to say out loud until now.

“You sound so fucking pretty like this. So sweet for me. So desperate. You’re not gonna forget this in the morning, are you?”

You shook your head. You couldn’t even speak.

But something wasn’t right.

You whimpered, hips shifting, trying to meet the rhythm of his fingers—but it wasn’t enough. It felt good, warm, intimate, but the pressure didn’t build. He wasn’t hitting where you needed. The ache was there, pulsing, hungry, but nothing he did with his fingers made it crest.

Jake noticed immediately.

“Talk to me,” he murmured, brushing a kiss over your jaw. “Not enough?”

“I—I don’t know,” you admitted, breath catching. “It feels good but—something’s missing.”

Instead of getting frustrated, he only smiled. Patient. Steady.

“Okay,” he said, kissing your neck again, softer this time. “We’ll figure it out. I’ve got you.”

He pulled his fingers back slowly, making you whimper at the loss, and kissed his way down your stomach, lifting the covers, settling between your thighs like it was the most natural thing in the world. You stared down at him, dazed, mouth open as his hands gently spread you open again.

“Let me try something else,” he murmured, and then his mouth was on you.

Warm. Wet. Careful.

He started slow—kissing, licking, exploring, letting you guide him with the way your body tensed and shuddered. His tongue stroked low, up, around—and then his fingers returned, sliding in again with a different angle, a new rhythm.

And that was it.

Your back arched off the bed, legs shaking as your voice ripped out of your throat like it had a mind of its own.

“Ngh—Ohhhh my god, Fuck!”

Jake moaned into you, gripping your hips harder, tongue pressing deeper, fingers curling with a newfound precision.

“There it is,” he murmured against your skin, smug and breathless. “That’s what you needed, huh?”

You couldn’t answer. Your body was already spiraling, nerves unraveling, vision white hot as he kept going—steady, focused, relentless—like he was going to make you say his name like that all over again.

Everything was too much now. Every flick of his tongue, every curl of his fingers, every muffled groan vibrating against you—it all hit at once. Like he’d found a switch and refused to let go. You couldn’t stop moving. Couldn’t stop whining. Your hips rolled up against his mouth, chasing the heat, the pressure, the way he made you feel like you were made for this.

“Jake—Jake, I—I can’t—”

He didn’t stop. He didn’t even slow down.

“You can,” he said, voice low and thick between licks. “You’re gonna cum for me, baby. I’m right here.”

You sobbed, hands fisting the sheets, legs shaking uncontrollably. Every nerve in your body lit up with electricity, your throat releasing soft, desperate cries you couldn’t contain.

And Jake took all of it. Ate you through every gasp, every tremor, every broken moan like it was everything he’d ever wanted.

“Fuck, you sound so pretty when you whine,” he groaned, licking slow and deep. “Gonna make you do it all night.”

Your hand found his hair, tugging, not to stop him, but to ground yourself. You could barely think, barely breathe. Every time his mouth moved, it was like the world narrowed to just that. Just him. Just the wet heat and the flick of his tongue and the way he looked up at you like you were the only thing he’d ever worship.

“Jake,” you whimpered, voice breaking, “suck—can you suck really, really, really hard?”

His breath hitched. He pulled back just enough to murmur, “Yeah?”

“Mhm,” you nodded quickly, eyes wide, body trembling. “I—I was gonna say—”

But whatever you were about to say disappeared into a shattered moan as Jake sealed his mouth over your clit and sucked. Hard. Precise. Deep. The pull of it sent shockwaves through your spine, and your words collapsed into a cry so loud, so raw, it felt like your soul left your body for a second.

Jake didn’t let up.

“Just like that?” he asked against you, voice thick, lips slick.

You could only nod, hands gripping his shoulders now as your hips bucked wildly, chasing the pressure, the drag, the sting of pleasure that tipped you past the edge. Your moans were constant now—high-pitched, pleading, delirious.

He groaned in return, sinking his fingers deeper, curling perfectly into the spot he knew you needed.

“Fuck, baby,” he rasped. “You’re making a mess all over me. You’re perfect like this. Keep going. Don’t stop.”

And you didn’t.

You couldn’t.

Your orgasm hit you like a wave—overwhelming, endless, bright. Your body seized, toes curling, legs shaking as Jake held you steady, mouth still working you through it like he couldn’t get enough.

And when it faded, when your muscles sagged and your chest heaved and the only thing left was the sound of your breathing and the feel of his breath on your skin—Jake kissed your inner thigh, soft and slow, like he’d just done something sacred.

Then he looked up at you, lips swollen, chin glistening, eyes dark with pride.

“Taste better than you dreamed?” he asked.

You were still breathless, eyes glazed, but the smile that curled on your lips was all he needed to see.

“Way better.”

Jake kissed your thigh one more time, slow and reverent, before dragging himself up the bed. His chest brushed against yours, and he hovered over you, lips glossy, breath still uneven as he stared into your flushed, fucked-out face.

He leaned in, hand cupping your jaw, and kissed you—deep, slow, messy. You moaned into it, tasting yourself on his tongue, your fingers curling in his hair as your body trembled beneath his. His weight, his mouth, the way he held you like he never wanted to let go—it was too much and not enough all at once.

"Can I—" he started to ask, voice raw, mouth barely pulling back from yours.

But you didn’t wait for him to finish.

Your hand slid down between you, fingers wrapping around him without hesitation. He groaned—loud, guttural—as your fist tightened around the base of his cock, guiding him down.

“Jesus,” he muttered, eyes rolling back as you angled your hips, lined him up with your entrance, and started pushing the tip inside.

“Baby,” he gasped, head dropping into the crook of your neck. “Fuck, you’re—”

You cut him off with another roll of your hips, pushing down until he was halfway in. Your back arched, legs wrapping around his waist as the stretch hit, deep and hot and perfect. His breath hitched again, hands gripping your thighs like he was trying to anchor himself.

“Wanted this,” you breathed into his ear, voice trembling. “Wanted you.”

Jake shuddered, nearly losing it right then. He kissed you again, harder now, one hand cupping the back of your neck as he whispered against your lips.

“You’ve got me.”

He started moving—slow at first, like he wanted to memorize every inch of you, every breath and moan and whimper. His strokes were deep, unhurried, every push and pull drawing out long, shaky breaths from your throat. Your hands roamed his back, nails dragging over the ridges of muscle as he filled you again and again, each time more deliberate than the last.

“God, you feel unreal,” he muttered into your skin, lips dragging across your collarbone. “So tight—so warm—every time I move, I feel you clench around me like you don’t wanna let me go.”

“I don’t,” you whispered, voice rough. “Don’t stop. Don’t stop, Jake, please—”

He buried his face in your neck and kept going, kept moving, hips rolling smoother now, harder, deeper. The room was filled with heat and skin and the obscene sounds of slick and gasping breath. Your body responded to every thrust, meeting him halfway, legs pulling him in like you couldn’t stand any space between you.

He shifted your hips slightly, angling deeper—and you cried out, nails digging into his shoulders.

“There,” you gasped. “Jake—right there—”

He groaned like he was in pain, like holding back was getting harder with every second. His hand gripped your thigh tighter, his rhythm slipping just slightly as you clenched around him.

“You close, baby?” he panted.

You nodded, desperate, trembling. “So close—keep going—please—”

His mouth dragged up your neck, hot breath on your cheek. He kissed you again, messier this time, barely holding it together.

And then you whispered, “Cum inside.”

Jake’s rhythm faltered. “No, baby,” he gasped. “Fuck, I can’t—”

“I’m on the pill,” you breathed, staring up at him. “I want it.”

He groaned but still hesitated.

So you leaned up, voice low and filthy, words curling straight around his resolve.

“You came inside me in my dream,” you said. “I thought you said you were gonna do it better.”

Jake swore under his breath and slammed into you harder, deeper, making you cry out.

“Say that again,” he demanded, voice tight.

“You said you were gonna do it better,” you repeated, moaning when his hips snapped again. “So do it. Fill me. Make it real.”

His mouth crushed against yours, and he lost his rhythm—hips stuttering, fingers digging into your skin, every part of him pushing closer, deeper, chasing that final edge with you clinging to him like you’d fall apart without him.

“You want it?” he panted. “You want me to fill you up?”

“Yes,” you gasped. “Please—Jake, please—”

And with a low, broken moan, he came—deep inside you, holding you down like he needed to mark you, claim you, fuck his name into your body forever.

-

Afterward, the room was silent except for your breathing. The kind of silence that felt heavier than sound. Jake stayed above you for a moment, panting, one hand braced beside your head, the other still resting on your hip. His skin was damp, flushed. Yours, the same.

He pulled out slowly, watching the way you winced and hissed at the sensitivity, and then he collapsed beside you with a deep exhale.

You both stared at the ceiling.

“…What the fuck,” you whispered, voice raspy.

Jake let out a huff of a laugh. “Yeah. That was…” He trailed off, head turning toward you. “Insane.”

You turned to face him too, eyes wide and unsure. “So… what now?”

He blinked. “What do you mean?”

“I mean…” You swallowed. “We don’t have to make this a big thing, if you don’t want to. We can just… keep it casual or whatever.”

Jake’s expression didn’t change for a second. Then he rolled onto his side, reached out, and flicked your forehead.

“Ow! What the hell?”

“Don’t say dumb shit,” he muttered.

You stared at him.

“I’m in love with you,” Jake said plainly. “Have been. For a long fucking time.”

Your lips parted.

“And if you think I’m gonna let you call this ‘casual’ after I just came inside you because of a dream you had about me, you’re out of your mind.”

A smile spread across your lips before you could stop it.

Jake grinned back, softer now, and leaned in to kiss you—slow, sleepy, real.

“Good,” you whispered. “Because I’m in love with you too.”

-

TL: @ziiao @seonhoon @beariegyu @somuchdard @ddolleri @zzhengyu @annybah @elairah @dreamy-carat @geniejunn @kristynaaah @zoemeltigloos @mellowgalaxystrawberry @inlovewithningning @vveebee @m3wkledreamy @lovelycassy @highway-143 @koizekomi @tiny-shiny @simbabyikeu @cristy-101 @bloomiize @dearestdreamies @enhaverse713586 @cybe4ss @starniras @wonuziex @sol3chu @simj4k3 @jakewonist @azzy02 @addictedtohobi @cherrybeomm @urmomdotcom5678 @jaeyunsbimbo @yongbokified @changbinniescurlyhair @en-whims @prettygurlnikittie

[jmochi03]

bf!Enhypen x f!reader - reaction to you getting flustered,

fluff, crack, suggestive.

-

𝐋𝐞𝐞 𝐇𝐞𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐮𝐧𝐠

You’re across the room. Not doing anything wild—just minding your business, maybe sitting on the floor going through something, wearing his hoodie with your legs tucked under you.

Heeseung?

He’s on the couch.

Legs wide open. Hood down. Head tilted. That lazy, heavy-lidded look in his eyes like he’s been thinking about kissing you for the last twenty minutes.

And then—he does it.

He spreads his thighs even wider, leans back with one arm thrown over the top of the couch, and lifts his other hand to do that slow, devastating little “come here” motion with two fingers.

Like you’re a toy he gets to play with.

Like he already knows you’ll obey.

You freeze.

He sees your face twitch, your shoulders stiffen, and he smirks.

“C’mere, baby.”

You swallow. “Why.”

“I just wanna talk,” he says, but he’s biting back a smile. “Promise.”

You shoot him a look, but your legs move before your brain does. You get up, walking over like you’re totally unaffected—even though your heart’s pounding.

And when you’re close enough?

He hooks his fingers in your waistband, pulls you forward till you’re standing between his legs, and tilts his chin up to look at you.

“You get shy so fast,” he murmurs. “It’s cute.”

You open your mouth to argue,

But then he tugs you down into his lap and kisses the side of your neck so slow you whimper.

“Oh,” he grins, “and that sound? That’s mine too.”

𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐉𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐞𝐨𝐧𝐠

It happens while you’re helping him clean up.

It’s chill. Domestic. He’s putting dishes away while you wipe the counter, music playing softly in the background, and everything feels normal until Jay—calmly, with zero awareness—places a hand on your lower back to reach past you.

And you shiver. Just a little.

You hear him chuckle.

“You always make that face when I touch you like that.”

You stop wiping. Blink. Slowly turn to look at him.

You what now.

Your brain replays the sentence like it was just cursed into your ears.

He didn’t say “You always react”.

He didn’t say “You get jumpy.”

No—he said it with his full chest:

“You always make that face when I touch you like that.”

Then continued putting away dishes like he hadn’t just lit your soul on fire.

You’re staring at him, heat blooming up your neck, lips parted in stunned silence.

And Jay—sweet, oblivious Jay—turns around and frowns at you.

“…Are you okay? You’re turning really red.”

You just blink. Speechless.

Now he looks concerned.

“Oh my God,” he says, drying his hands. “Did I say something weird? Wait—are you choking? Are you… blushing?”

You manage a strangled “JAY.”

He’s so confused. “What? What did I do?!”

“Do you even know what you just said?”

He furrows his brows, rewinds the moment in his head—and then his entire face freezes.

“…Oh.”

Your lips are still parted. Your face is burning.

“I didn’t mean it like that,” he blurts. “I just—like—it was just a back thing. Like touching your back. Not like a touching you thing. I didn’t mean it like a sexual—oh my god, never mind, please forget I said anything—”

You’re laughing now, hiding your face in your sleeves.

Jay is scarlet. Hands on his hips. Looking up at the ceiling like he’s praying.

“I should be banned from speaking in my own house.”

𝐒𝐢𝐦 𝐉𝐚𝐞𝐲𝐮𝐧

It’s 10:04 PM and your boyfriend is already in bed, buried under three blankets, hood pulled up like he’s camping.

You crawl in next to him, chaos in your veins, body fully energized and annoying.

“Jakey,” you whisper. “Don’t sleep. Stay up with me. One more episode. One TikTok. One forehead kiss. One conversation about the philosophical meaning of nipples—”

He groans. Loudly. Pulls the blanket over his face.

“No. I’m weak. I’m dying. I’m elderly.”

You grab his arm. Shake it. Climb halfway on top of him like a gremlin.

He lets out the most dramatic sigh in history. “BABY.”

“What.”

“Please stop,” he whines. “If you keep climbing on me I’m gonna get hard and then cry and then you’re gonna have to rock me to sleep while I’m hard and I’m gonna die and haunt you and you’re gonna have to explain to your next boyfriend why there’s a horny ghost in your bed.”

You go silent.

Frozen. Face on fire.

“…What,” you whisper.

Jake peeks out from under the blanket, blinking slowly.

“Huh?” he says, confused. “What’s wrong with you.”

You just stare at him.

“You’re red,” he says blankly. “Are you overheating? Did I say something??”

He smirks.

“OHHH,” he says, eyes lighting up. “You’re BLUSHING. BECAUSE OF MEEEEE.”

You shove your face into the pillow.

“NO DON’T HIDE—SHE’S RED, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN. I DID THAT. IT WAS ME.”

You try to roll away. He grabs you like a koala.

“Nuh-uh. You flustered now. I get cuddles. That’s the law.”

He pulls you on top of him, wraps all his limbs around you like a baby backpack, and whispers:

“Now I’m hard and sleepy. Just like I warned you.”

You scream into the pillow.

𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐒𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐧

It hits at 2:12 AM.

You’re in bed, half-asleep, when Sunghoon rolls over and wraps his arms around you from behind. You assume he’s just getting comfy—until you feel his nose nuzzle into your neck… and then his lips… and then—

He lets out the softest sigh and murmurs,

“My babygirl.”

You freeze.

This is not normal Sunghoon behavior.

Normal Sunghoon behavior includes:

– biting

– teasing

– acting like you annoy him (even though he’s obsessed with you)

So naturally, you go: “What did you just call me?”

He kisses your shoulder. “My babygirl. My angel. My soft emotional support ball.”

You blink. “Are you sleep-talking?”

“No,” he says, voice muffled. “I’m ovulating.”

You choke on your own spit.

He turns you around gently—like you’re made of glass—and cups your face in both hands. His thumbs stroke your cheeks. His eyes are sleepy but weirdly intense.

“You’re the best thing in my whole life,” he whispers. “You’re so pretty. You make me feel like a calm little bunny in a flower field.”

“…Sunghoon.”

“My darling,” he says, pressing his forehead to yours. “My emotional comfort bean. My tiny light. My forever babygirl.”

“You have never said any of these words before.”

“I know.” His nose scrunches. “They’re stored inside me. Like a seasonal storm. They come out when I’m soft.”

You’re fully red now, blinking up at him in shock. “Are you high?”

“No,” he says, kissing your nose. “I’m in love.”

Then—he pulls you into his chest like a squishy plush toy and whispers:

“My babygirl sleeps. Would you look at that. Nat Geo Wild.”

You: literally combusting.

Him: already asleep.

𝐊𝐢𝐦 𝐒𝐮𝐧𝐨𝐨

It starts with you doing something harmless.

Like fixing your lip gloss. Or checking your reflection. Or just… existing in front of him in shorts.

Sunoo, sitting on the other end of the couch with his hair up and a facemask on, gasps like he just witnessed something illegal.

“OH MY GOD.”

You jump. “What?”

“YOU’RE—” He waves dramatically. “—you’re LITERALLY being hot. You can’t just walk around with your thighs out and your lips looking like that. I’m feeling attacked.”

I’m literally just sitting here.”

Sunoo fans himself.

“I need to call my therapist. I need holy water. I need you to put on pants right now before I combust into flames and become a pile of glitter.”

You laugh. “You’re so dramatic.”

“No, you’re so dramatic.” He points at you with one perfectly manicured finger. “You’re sitting there looking like a K-drama lead and acting like I’m the problem.”

You roll your eyes, flustered but pretending not to be.

Sunoo notices immediately.

He gasps again—louder.

“WAIT.”

“No.”

“WAIT—”

“Stop.”

“Are you BLUSHING???”

He literally jumps up and points at you like a courtroom lawyer. “SOMEONE WRITE THIS DOWN. March 23rd. 8:42 PM. The queen has been FLUSTERED.”

You grab a pillow and smack him.

He flops dramatically, giggling into the couch, still yelling: “YOU THINK I’M HOT!! YOU THINK I’M HOTTTT!!” before breaking into a little happy dance right there on the rug.

You finally go still. Red-faced. Pouting.

He calms down, flops beside you, and softly grabs your hand.

Then—sincerely, unexpectedly—he goes,

“…You know I only say all that because I really mean it, right?”

You blink.

“I think you’re stunning,” he whispers. “All the time.”

Boom.

Blush level: MAXIMUM.

Your whole body short-circuits. You go so still that he tilts his head, confused.

“Wait why are you all quiet now—”

You squeak. Literally squeak.

He lets out the SMUGGEST giggle, throws himself onto you like a happy cat, and whispers in your ear:

“Y/N thinks I’m hot. Y/N thinks I’m cute. Y/N is so down bad and I win.”

𝐘𝐚𝐧𝐠 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐰𝐨𝐧

You’re lying on his chest, warm and full and lazy after dinner. He smells like laundry and mint shampoo. His hand is in your hair. His other one is tracing tiny shapes into your waist.

It’s soft. It’s cozy.

He’s being so good.

So gentle. So sweet.

Until he casually says, in his soft little lullaby voice—

“I like how you whimper when I press my thumb against that spot under your belly.”

Your brain bluescreens.

You lift your head slowly, like you’re rising from the dead, face already burning.

He blinks. Smiles.

“Wait. Are you blushing?”

You smack his chest.

He laughs—genuinely confused. “What? That flustered you?? Babe, I could’ve said worse.”

“Please don’t.”

Him, grinning:

“Like—you know how you always try to run from it but then you push your hips back like you want more? That’s so cute. You don’t even know you’re doing it.”

You slap a pillow over your face.

He keeps petting your head like you’re a little sleeping hamster. “What?? I’m just being honest. I thought we were in our soft era.”

You muffle-scream into the pillow.

He snuggles you closer, literally giggling into your neck.

“I like when your ears get all red like that. Makes me wanna say worse things. Just to see what happens.”

You: dying.

Him: squeezing your waist tighter, still in his soft sleepy tone,

“Don’t be shy, baby. You know I’m right.”

𝐍𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐮𝐫𝐚 𝐑𝐢𝐤𝐢

You’re just sitting on the bed. Literally doing nothing. Wearing his hoodie. Scrolling through your phone like a perfectly normal girlfriend.

And across the room—shirtless, damp hair, stretching like he’s about to walk onto an MMA stage—Riki turns and points at you.

“Oh my God. You want me so bad.”

You blink. “I’m sorry???”

He narrows his eyes and starts marching over like you personally offended him.

“You have that face. The ‘I’m in love with Riki and want to kiss his neck’ face. I’ve seen it. I know the signs.”

You set your phone down slowly. “Riki, I literally haven’t looked at you once—”

“EXACTLY,” he says, climbing onto the bed. “You’re ignoring me. That’s when it’s the worst. That’s when you’re down horrifically bad.”

He flops into your lap and throws one arm over his eyes like he’s in a drama.

“You think I’m so hot it’s actually destroying your life.”

You stare at him. “Do you hear yourself.”

He peeks up with one eye. “You’re blushing.”

You immediately cover your face. “NO I’M NOT—”

“YOU ARE!!” he yells, sitting up so fast the blanket flies off the bed. “STOP BLUSHING. YOU’RE RUINING MY MOMENT. I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE THE PROBLEM HERE.”

You’re fully red now. Choking on your own laugh. “You’re literally insane.”

“I’m the victim,” he declares, climbing into your lap like a gremlin. “You’re sitting there looking all cute and domestic and perfect, and I’m supposed to just EXIST? In PEACE??”

You try to push him off. He clings harder.

“Don’t act all shy now,” he whispers, pressing his forehead to yours. “I know what goes on in that nasty little brain of yours. You think about me shirtless and sweaty all the time, don’t you?”

You're speechless.

“Ahhhh she’s blinking. She’s stunned. SHE’S FLUSTERED. I WIN.”

You collapse into the pillows with a scream.

Riki follows immediately, flopping on top of you like a weighted blanket and giggling into your neck.

“Admit it,” he mumbles. “You want me so bad it makes you look stupid.”

You whimper, He giggles harder.

-

TL: @ziiao @beariegyu @seonhoon @somuchdard @ddolleri @zzhengyu @annybah @elairah @dreamy-carat @geniejunn @kristynaaah @zoemeltigloos @mellowgalaxystrawberry @inlovewithningning @vveebee @m3wkledreamy @lovelycassy @highway-143 @koizekomi @tiny-shiny @simbabyikeu @cristy-101 @bloomiize @dearestdreamies @enhaverse713586 @cybe4ss @starniras @wonuziex @sol3chu @simj4k3 @jakewonist

[jmochi03]

HARD HOURS - enha reaction when you wont let them sleep because you're too needy.

cw (MDNI): breeding, explicit activity, super filthy, face sitting, spitting, mean language, swearing, squirting, oral m!receiving, oral f!receiving, harmless choking let me know if theres anyth i missed! AN: i had a stroke brought back to life and produced this. wc: 10K

@naurwayyyyy @ziiao @somuchdard @ijustwannareadstuff20 @brianashiftz @niki-tty @jakeyismine

𝐋𝐞𝐞 𝐇𝐞𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐮𝐧𝐠

Heeseung is dead to the world—or so it seems. He’s sprawled on his stomach, head half-buried in the pillow, blankets barely hanging onto his hips. You can tell by the slow, heavy breaths that he’s on the edge of deep sleep. In other words, the perfect target for your mischief.

You start small: a soft kiss against his ear, teeth gently dragging along the shell. Nothing. Heeseung barely stirs, only letting out a faint groan. You smirk, inching closer until your body is pressed flush to his back.

Then, you whisper your first sinful line:

“God, Hee, I can’t stop thinking about you filling me up… Wanna feel your cum dripping out.”

A slight twitch of his shoulders. Still not enough. You drag your lips lower, biting softly at his earlobe, letting your breath fan over the sensitive skin. This time, you feel his entire body tense, a quiet grunt rumbling in his chest.

“Mm… baby,” he mumbles, voice muffled by the pillow, “why are you so… fucking horny?”

You grin into his ear, hooking your leg over his calf to keep him from rolling away. “Because you’re so goddamn hotwhen you’re half-asleep,” you purr. “And because I know you love the idea of breeding me.”

Heeseung freezes. Then, a soft exhale that sounds suspiciously like a groan. “Shit… not this again,” he complains, though his tone betrays a hint of intrigue.

You trail your hand beneath the blanket, grazing the waistband of his boxers. “Yes, this again. Don’t pretend you don’t get off on the thought of knocking me up.” You can’t help the wicked smile curling at your lips. “Think about it, Hee… I’d be so full with your baby—everyone would know you fucked me so good that—”

“Stop,” he grumbles, face still squished into the pillow, but you hear his breathing pick up. “Don’t talk like that when I’m… trying… to sleep…” His words are disjointed, lazy from exhaustion, but there’s no mistaking the twitch in his boxers.

You press closer, cupping him through the fabric. He’s already half-hard—despite how desperate he is to stay asleep. “Feels like you don’t really want me to stop,” you tease, giving him a firm squeeze. “C’mon, Hee, you can breed me in your sleep if you want. I’ll do all the work. Just fill me up ‘til I’m pregnant with your baby.”

Heeseung lets out a muffled curse, finally rolling onto his side to face you, though his eyes are still lidded with exhaustion. “You’re… so fucking… relentless,” he mutters. “I was literally about to pass out.”

You just tilt your head, giving him your sweetest, most innocent smile. “Well, if you can’t handle it, guess I’ll just—” You start to pull your hand away, as if giving up.

But the second you try, Heeseung catches your wrist, pressing your palm fully against his length. “Shut up,” he mutters, brows furrowed. “You started this. Now you’d better take responsibility.”

You arch a brow. “Responsibility?” The corner of your mouth twitches. “As in… riding you ‘til you pump me full?”

He swallows hard, cock throbbing beneath your hand. “If that’s what it takes to get you to let me sleep afterwards,” he growls, though the sleepy rasp in his voice makes him sound more needy than threatening.

You can’t help the rush of arousal pooling between your thighs. You slip your hand under his waistband, fingers closing around the hot, stiff length of him. He gasps—quietly, but it’s enough to confirm you’ve got him.

“Fuck…” Heeseung’s eyes flutter, half-lidded, teeth sinking into his lower lip. “Fine. But don’t… don’t expect me to do all the work. I’m literally about to pass out.”

You laugh softly, sliding your leg over his hip until you’re straddling him. “I told you,” you purr, leaning in to nibble at his ear again, “I’ll do everything. You just gotta lie there and let me use that gorgeous cock. Let me fuck your baby into me.”

A trembling exhale leaves him, and for a second, you think he might actually fall asleep mid-conversation. But then, he ruts upward, desperate, jaw clenched. “Don’t… say that if you’re not serious,” he warns, voice cracking from both arousal and exhaustion. “You know how I get when you mention… that.”

You smirk, shimmying your sweats off, aligning yourself with him. “Who says I’m not serious?” Another deliberate roll of your hips, letting the tip of his cock slide between your folds. “Wanna see you get all possessive, Hee. Wanna watch your face when you realize you can’t help but fill me up ‘til I’m stuffed with your cum.”

He hisses, fists gripping the sheets as you sink down on him. His eyes squeeze shut, a low groan vibrating in his throat. “You’re… so fucking wet,” he mutters. “God, babe, you’re insane.”

You start a slow grind, rolling your hips to coax him deeper. “Mm, blame yourself,” you tease, leaning in to brush your lips against his ear again. “You’re the one who made me this wet by… existing. By being so fucking adorable even when you’re grumpy.”

He exhales a laugh—somewhere between a scoff and genuine amusement—then clutches your hips, fingers digging in as he tries to thrust up. But you quickly pin him, reminding him of your promise that you’ll do the work. He shudders, letting his head fall back into the pillow, letting out a string of curses when your pace increases.

“Fuck… you’re—” he starts, but the words catch in his throat as you slam down harder. His hands slide up under your shirt, caressing your waist as he tries to hold on to some sense of control. But you can tell he’s close to just letting go.

“You gonna cum already, Hee?” you taunt sweetly, nails scratching lightly along his torso. “Gonna fill me up with your baby while you’re half-asleep?”

He practically growls, eyes fluttering open to glare at you in a haze of lust. “Shut up,” he groans, “you’re the one who started—fuck—this.”

The slide of his cock is delicious, each wet smack of your bodies echoing in the quiet. His face contorts with pleasure, and you can tell from the shaky moans that he’s right on the edge. Suddenly, he grips your thighs, forcing you down until you’re fully impaled, burying himself to the hilt.

A ragged cry leaves him. “Shit, babe—I’m… oh, fuck—” His eyes roll back as he spills inside you, warmth flooding your core. His entire body trembles, half-lidded gaze locked on the sight of you perched on his lap.

Panting, you watch him struggle to stay awake, a lazy grin spreading across his face. “God, you’re so—fucking—difficult,” he gasps out, voice raspy with exhaustion. “But… so good.”

You gently stroke his hair, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips. “Told you you’d like it.”

Heeseung groans again, arms wrapping around your waist. “Yeah, yeah. Now let me sleep,” he mumbles, eyes already fluttering shut. “Unless you want me to… pass out mid-round two.”

You laugh, settling over his chest, feeling the sticky warmth of his release still dripping between your thighs. “Mm, maybe I’ll let you get some rest, big boy.”

He half-smiles, nuzzling into your neck. “Why… are you so… horny… all the time…?”

You just chuckle, letting your fingers trace random patterns along his spine. “Maybe it’s because you’re so fucking irresistible, Hee.”

He makes a small, pleased sound—somewhere between a hum and a sigh—and finally drifts off, still inside you, arms locked around your waist like you might vanish if he loosened his grip.

You won this round—but at least he gets to sleep now… right?

𝐏𝐚𝐫�� 𝐉𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐞𝐨𝐧𝐠

Jay was out cold. Face half-buried in the pillow, arms stretched above his head, lounge pants slung low around his hips. He’d come home dead tired—only to doze off in that weird position where his eyes stayed half-open, like he was on autopilot even in sleep.

Meanwhile, you were in the bathroom, freshening up… and slipping into a brand-new black lace lingerie set. The bra was sheer enough to flaunt your nipples behind intricate lace, a garter belt hugged your hips, and the star of the show? Crotchless panties that revealed you in all the right places. The plan was to wake him gently—or, well, not so gently.

When you crept back into the bedroom, Jay let out a sleepy grunt, barely stirring. You flicked on the bedside lamp to a dim glow, stepping into his line of sight. He blinked once, confusion painting his features. Then he actually registered the lace.

His half-lidded gaze roamed you from head to toe, lingering on the straps across your thighs and the mouthwatering curve of your hips. “Mmph,” he muttered, voice thick with sleep. “Is that… new?”

You grinned, coming closer. “Wanna see the best part?” Without waiting for an answer, you lifted the edge of the delicate garter belt, letting him notice the open gap between your thighs.

His eyes snapped all the way open. “Fuck, are those… crotchless?”

“Mhm.” You tilted your hips, showing him exactly how very little was covered. The lace was basically framing your folds, leaving you entirely accessible. “Thought you’d like it, babe.”

A soft exhale left him as he tried to push himself upright. Sleep still clung to his movements, but the desire in his eyes was quickly burning away any drowsiness. “You’re so… fucking… I can’t even think.”

You slid onto the bed, hooking a leg over his hip. “So don’t think,” you teased, brushing your lips against his ear. “Just do what you do best… service top, right?”

He let out a quiet laugh, pressing a hand to his eyes. “God, you’re gonna kill me. I’m supposed to be passed out right now.”

Your answer was a playful nibble at his jaw. “But you won’t pass out. Because look at what I’m wearing—for you.”

He parted his fingers, peeking at you through them. “Yeah, well, you know I can’t resist that.” His hand dropped, sliding around to cup your ass, fingertips brushing the lace. “I mean, shit, you’re basically exposed but still so fucking sexy.” He swallowed hard, blinking away the last remnants of sleep. “Okay, okay, I’m awake now.”

Leaning back, you very purposefully let him see the parted crotch of your panties. “Let’s put them to use,” you murmured, your voice low.

Jay bit his lip, half a smirk forming. “You really want me to devour you right now, yeah?”

“You say that like it’s a question.” A single tug at his lounge pants exposed the growing outline of his cock, straining for attention. You pressed a palm over it, feeling him twitch. “I want to feel that mouth of yours first, though.”

He groaned, “Fuck… I can’t say no to you, can I?” Carefully, he pushed himself up, fluffing a pillow behind his head. The faint shadow of a grin on his lips. “Come here, let me see those crotchless panties up close.”

Your stomach fluttered as you crawled forward, positioning yourself above him—straddling his chest. You hovered for a moment, letting him admire the black lace hugging your thighs, the sheen of your arousal already evident.

His gaze flicked from your eyes to that sinful opening. “Christ,” he whispered, “they're so fucking—” He shook his head like he couldn’t find the words.

Taking it as a cue, you moved up, planting your knees on either side of his head. His hands automatically flew to your hips, steadying you. The closeness, the warmth—it was intense. One of his hands slid beneath the lace, and his breath caught when he felt how soaked you were.

“Damn,” he murmured, voice rasping with lust, “already this wet?”

You smirked, “I’ve been thinking about this all night.” Lowering yourself an inch more, you whispered, “You ready for me to ride your face, husband?”

A flash of pure hunger lit his eyes. “Fuck yes.” Then, half-lidded gaze locked on yours, he tugged you down the final distance, pressing his mouth directly to your exposed folds. The first caress of his tongue had you shivering, your entire body drawn tight.

“Jay…” you moaned softly, threading your fingers into his hair. The angle was perfect: he didn’t even have to remove the panties, just push the delicate lace aside with his nose, leaving you completely accessible to that talented mouth.

He started slowly—soft, deliberate licks that explored your folds. Each pass of his tongue was accompanied by a low hum of approval, a subtle roll of your hips. Then, gathering more confidence, he parted you further, letting his tongue delve deeper, swirling around your clit in lazy circles. You inhaled sharply, nails scraping his scalp, which earned a muffled groan from him.

Husband material, indeed.

“Shit…” you gasped, thighs trembling around his face. “God, you’re so— so good at this—“

His only response was a low chuckle, the vibrations making your toes curl. He pressed his tongue flat against your bundle of nerves, flicking it with just enough pressure to make your head spin. Each ragged breath, each swirl of his tongue, coaxed you closer to the edge.

Desperate to balance yourself, you gripped the headboard, half-riding his mouth in a rhythm that matched your ragged moans. The black lace framed his cheeks, reminding you again how easy it was for him to devour you in these crotchless panties. You bit your lip, panting harder.

He seemed to sense you edging near your climax, because he slid one hand up your thigh, hooking around the garter strap. With the other, he reached up to dig into your hips, urging you to bear more weight. And you obliged, pressing down, letting him bury his face fully against your heated core.

Your breath caught. “Jay… I’m gonna— oh fuck—“

He took that as permission, latching onto your clit with suction and a flick of his tongue that ripped a choked sob from your throat. The orgasm crashed over you, wave after wave of trembling pleasure, your thighs clamping around his head. He rode it out with you, licking and kissing through each aftershock.

When you finally released him, he gasped for air, lips slick with your arousal. But the grin on his face? Absolutely triumphant.

“Feel better?” he teased, voice still rough with lust. Before you could answer, he reached out, tugging you down for a messy kiss. You tasted yourself on his tongue, a heady mixture of heat and satisfaction.

You pulled away, chest heaving, eyes glazed. “Fuck, Jay… that was—“ “Yeah?” he murmured, half-smiling. “Think you can still handle me inside you, or did I wear you out?”

You let out a breathless laugh, “Oh, I can handle you. Don’t forget who started this.” Sliding off him, you kicked aside the sheets. “Now hurry up, big boy… you’re not going back to sleep until I’ve made you come at least twice.”

A crooked smirk tugged at his lips as he positioned himself over you, hooking his thumbs under the waistband of his sweats to shuffle them off. “You’re trying to kill me, huh?” Then, leaning in to nibble your ear, he whispered, “Glad you woke me up for this, wifey.”

Your only response was a blissed-out hum as he lined himself up, the crotchless panties conveniently parting to give him full access. Husband material? Absolutely. Service top? One thousand percent.

And you were about to enjoy every second of it.

𝐒𝐢𝐦 𝐉𝐚𝐞𝐲𝐮𝐧

Jake lay on his stomach, hair damp from a rushed shower, half-naked in a pair of boxers that barely clung to his hips. The clock on the nightstand blinked an unholy hour—he had football practice at sunrise, and he’d been moaning for the last hour about how he needed rest. Yet the moment you snuck onto the bed behind him, hooking your fingers under his waistband, his body betrayed all that whining.

“Stop,” he mumbled into the pillow, voice muffled and trembling with fatigue. “I—swear, I’m dying, I can’t do this.” Even as he spoke, you felt him twitch under your touch, a half-muffled groan escaping his lips. His half-lidded eyes flicked open, shooting you a watery glare. “You... you’re so damn pushy.”

With a soft smile, you trailed your nails along his back. “But you’re already half-hard, Jake,” you murmured, pressing a kiss just below his shoulder blade. “Look at you, complaining about sleep when your body obviously wants more.”

He huffed a pitiful laugh, letting his head turn on the pillow so you caught a glimpse of his flushed cheeks. “I—I can’t help it,” he stammered, eyes fluttering shut again. “If you keep going, I’ll... I’ll do something insane. I can’t even stand.”

A surge of excitement twisted in your belly. “Then eat me out from behind,” you suggested, your voice carrying a teasing, sultry note. “It won’t take much movement.”

Jake froze, letting out a ragged exhale. “God, you’re unstoppable. Fine. But if I pass out mid-lick, it’s on you.” He rolled slowly onto his side, hooking his arm around your waist to nudge you into position. His half-dead eyes scanned your body as you shoved your shorts down, arching your back, cheeks aflame. “Jesus,” he muttered, voice shaky, “you’re... so wet already. Are you really that needy?”

A tremor ran through you at his drowsy, borderline mocking tone. “Mhmm,” you breathed. “All yours, baby.”

“Don’t call me that,” he groaned, pushing your thighs apart as he knelt behind you. “I’m too tired for sweet talk.” He tugged your underwear free, letting it drop onto the sheets. The next second, his warm breath ghosted across your folds. “If I say something messed up, it’s your fault for pushing me this far.”

And with that, he latched on, tongue dragging a wet stripe through your slick. The shock tore a sharp moan from your throat. “Oh—Jake,” you gasped, fingers clenching in the sheets. “That’s— oh god—”

“Shut up,” he slurred, half-laugh, half-growl. “You asked for it.” He pressed his mouth tighter, swirling his tongue around your clit in sloppy, uncoordinated but devastating motions. Every time you jerked or whimpered, he let out a whiny grunt, eyes barely open, jaw slack with exhaustion. “Fuck, you taste so good. Hate you for making me do this when I’m half-dead. You— you little whore, waking me up... oh, shit.”

Your cheeks flamed at the nasty name, a sob-laced moan slipping out. “Jake, oh my god—”

He let out a broken giggle, hooking an arm around your hips to pin you in place. “I told you,” he muttered. “No filter. You’re basically my cocksleeve, right? Couldn’t even let me rest.” Another swirl of his tongue, and you felt him bitelightly at the undercurve of your ass.

A startled cry left your lips. “Jake, that hurts—”

“Shit, sorry,” he said, sounding half-dazed. “I— can’t help it.” Then, in a swift, delirious move, he latched onto the same spot, sucking until you knew it’d bruise. “Marking you up. My messy little bitch.”

Tears burned at your eyes from the mix of pleasure and stinging pain. Your nails dug into the mattress, breath coming in short, ragged pants. “N-never heard you talk like that,” you managed, voice trembling with arousal.

Jake half-laughed, half-whined. “Yeah, well, I never let myself go this far. Tired as fuck—makes me nasty.” He sealed his lips around your clit, sending a white-hot spark through your core. The sloppy suction and swirl of his tongue drove you to the brink in record time.

He let out a pitiful moan, half-lidded eyes threatening to shut completely. “Hurry up,” he mumbled, mouth dragging along your folds. “Come on my tongue so I can pass out. You’re so fucking tasty— shit, I love this, but I might die. So hurry.”

That final taunt threw you over the edge. You let out a wail, thighs trembling violently as a wave of ecstasy slammed through you. He groaned, lapping you through every aftershock until you collapsed forward, sweat beading along your spine, tears stinging your eyes from the intensity.

Jake pulled away, panting, chest rising and falling. “God,” he grumbled, pressing his forehead to your lower back, “that was insane. I can’t believe the shit I just said. My brain is mush.”

You gave a shaky little laugh, trying to catch your breath. “I... loved it,” you admitted, cheeks aflame. But a surge of leftover arousal still hummed in your veins. Turning your head, you shot him a pleading look. “Jake... I still want more.”

He stiffened, letting out a half-yell of frustration. “You want more?” he nearly shrieked, voice cracking. “I’m half-dead, woman. What else do you want from me?”

Biting your lip, you shifted around until you were kneeling to face him. “Let me ride you,” you whispered. “Just once. We can finish quick. Please?”

He glared at you with watery eyes, fury warring with raw lust, cheeks flaming. “Ugh, fine,” he snapped, hooking an arm around your waist. “Come on, then.”

He flopped onto his back, yanking down his boxers enough to free his cock. You saw how stiff he was, the tip gleaming with his own arousal. “Do it,” he mumbled, voice slurring. “Ride me. But if I fucking black out, that’s on you.”

Heart racing, you straddled him, letting your knees frame his hips. Leaning down, you murmured a soft “Thank you,” but he just grunted.

“Don’t thank me,” he mumbled, hooking his hands under your thighs. “Use me, you goddamn succubus.” Another delirious laugh, then in a shocking move, he grabbed your chin, tilting your face down. “Open,” he commanded, half-lidded gaze glinting.

You parted your lips in confusion, and he spat lightly into your mouth, the humiliating shock making your entire body jolt. “There,” he slurred, cheeks aflame. “You want filthy? I’m fucking filthy. Now move.”

A stunned moan escaped you. You swallowed reflexively, your mind spinning at the primal gesture. Then, carefully, you aligned yourself and sank onto his length, a gasping cry tearing from your throat as you fully impaled yourself.

He whined, eyes rolling back. “Fuck, that’s— so tight,” he whimpered, nails biting into your hips. “Can’t believe I’m letting you do this. You better ride me well, you slutty— oh god, you see? I can’t shut up.”

You started moving, thighs burning, the angle hitting deeper than you anticipated. He hissed, moaning loudly, half-laughing at how overwhelmed he felt. “Shit, you’re so wet,” he rasped, voice cracking into a higher pitch. “Keep going, keep grinding. I can’t do anything or I’ll collapse.”

Tears clung to your lashes from overstimulation, your earlier orgasm making you extra sensitive. His filthy words poured out in a half-slurred stream: “That’s it, fuck, you ride me so good. My pathetic whore, always wanting more, can’t get enough of my cock, can you? Gonna make me come so fast, oh god—”

Your own breath stuttered, hips rolling faster, each bounce driving you closer to a mind-shattering peak. “Jake,” you sobbed, nails scraping his chest. “I’m gonna— oh fuck— I can’t believe how filthy you are.”

He let out a pitiful yelp, hooking an arm behind your back to pull you down, letting his teeth graze your shoulder. “I’m filthy because of you,” he hissed, voice fracturing. “I— I want you screaming, baby. Scream for me.”

It all came crashing down: your body locked up, a desperate scream tore from your lips, tears streaming as your orgasm blindsided you. Jake moaned brokenly, hips jerking up even in his half-conscious state. He spilled inside you with a ragged cry, arms trembling to keep you close.

For a moment, you both stayed locked together, hearts racing, sweat glistening. Then Jake let out a raw, shuddering breath, hooking his hand around your neck in a softer hold, pressing quick, frantic kisses along your jaw and collarbone.

“Shit,” he whispered, voice still high and whimpery but now laced with guilt. “Oh god, I’m so fucking sorry, my baby,” he stammered, the tears in his eyes no longer just from exhaustion but from sudden remorse. “Did I hurt you? Did I say something awful? Fuck, I bit you, I— spat in your mouth, called you a whore. I’m so sorry, my beautiful wife, fuck, I’m so sorry.”

Your heart flipped at the sudden shift. “Jake,” you breathed, wiping his sweaty bangs aside. His cheeks were glowing, tears threatening to spill. “No, it’s okay,” you whispered, pressing a soft kiss to his lips. “I liked it, I promise. You didn’t hurt me in a bad way. It was perfect for me.”

He let out a shaky sigh, hooking an arm around your waist to bury his face against your chest. “I can’t believe I said all that. M’ just so tired, I can’t filter. I’m so sorry, my baby, my sweet girl— please forgive me,” he mumbled between kisses to your collarbone, each one almost frantic with guilt. “I love you, I love you— I’m sorry, I’m sorry.”

You cradled his head, tears pricking your eyes for a different reason now. “I love you too,” you whispered, pressing your lips to his damp forehead. “It was so intense and raw, but I’m okay, truly.”

He let out another half-sob, half-laugh, relief flooding his features. “Thank god,” he murmured, letting his eyes finally drift shut as he clung to you. “You’re my baby, and I called you all those names— I just— oh my god.”

“Shh,” you soothed, brushing his cheek. “We’ll rest now, okay?”

He gave a small nod, exhaling the last of his tension. “Rest,” he echoed, voice spent. “I can actually sleep.” Another watery chuckle, then he pressed a tender, lingering kiss to your lips. “I love you,” he repeated in a near whisper, arms wrapping around you in a lazy embrace.

You settled against his chest, letting him roll onto his side so you both could fit under the covers. Despite the sticky heat and bruises you’d surely find in the morning, a drowsy peace enveloped you both. He drifted off, still half-mumbling apologies, and you held him close, heart full—knowing that no matter how filthy the night had been, the love that followed was unwavering and sweet.

𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐒𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐧

Sunghoon was drifting in that half-awake, half-asleep realm—eyes heavy-lidded, cheek pressed into the pillow, hair messy from tossing around. He had one arm slung across his stomach, the other dangling off the bed, looking like he might doze off at any second.

You, on the other hand, had far too much energy. And far too many thoughts about your craving for roughness—particularly choking. But rather than just blurt it out, you wanted to theorize, to talk about the deeper psychology behind it… with him, while he was half-asleep.

So you scooted closer, your knee brushing his thigh. He grunted, eyes flickering open to a sliver.

“Sunghoon,” you started, voice low, “can we talk about something? Like, a deep… philosophical something?”

He exhaled, shifting onto his back and letting out a low groan. “Oh my God,” he muttered, obviously not thrilled. “You… want me to have a deep philosophical conversation right now?”

You nodded, biting your lip. “It’s about choking.”

He squinted, brow furrowed. “Choking. As in… me choking you.” His gaze darted to your throat, then back to your eyes.

“Mhm,” you confirmed, pushing a stray hair from his face. “I’ve been thinking about why I want it. Is it about trust? About letting go of control? Or, like, the raw primal side of us—”

He let out a weary groan, rolling his head toward the ceiling. “You’re a psycho,” he mumbled, not even bothering to keep his voice down. “Who the hell sits here and tries to dissect choking kink like it’s some academic thesis when I’m literally about to pass out?”

You tried not to laugh, pressing your palm to his chest. “I just think it’s interesting. I mean, it’s not just ‘I want you to choke me’—it’s why do I want you to choke me? Don’t you ever wonder about the deeper—”

“Shut up,” Sunghoon cut in, eyes pinching shut as if he could block you out. “Seriously. I’m too tired for your ‘fascinating deep dive’ on kinks.”

You arched a brow, half-smiling. “You can’t just bury your head in the sand.”

He let out a sharp exhale, turning onto his side so his back was partially to you. “Yes, I can,” he grumbled. “I can bury my head in this pillow. Then maybe I won’t have to listen to you psychoanalyze choking.”

Undeterred, you scooted closer, lips brushing the shell of his ear. “But Hoonie, imagine how hot it’d be if you pinned me against the wall, your hand around my throat, talking about how you’ll—”

He jerked away, letting out a soft snarl. “You’re seriously insane. Why the hell are you wanting a full lecture on me choking you? Just—shut up or I’ll… I’ll shut you up.”

You blinked, pulse skipping at the edge in his tone. “That sounds promising,” you teased, eyes glinting with excitement.

“Fuck’s sake,” he muttered, half-laughing despite himself. “You want me to choke you so bad?”

You nodded earnestly. “Yeah. And maybe call me your little slut or something—”

He shot you a scandalized look, half-lidded eyes burning with a mixture of exhaustion and sudden arousal. “Jesus,” he breathed, raking a hand through his messy hair. “You seriously don’t know when to quit.”

You grinned. “Nope.”

For a moment, he just stared, seemingly debating whether to actually indulge you or roll over and pass out. Then, with a low grunt, he shifted, turning all the way to face you. His hand came up, fingers wrapping lightly around your throat—not applying pressure yet, just resting there.

“This what you wanted?” he mumbled, gaze flicking over your face.

Your heart thumped as you nodded, pressing your neck into his palm. “Yes. I like it rough, and I trust you to not actually kill me,” you said, half-laughing.

He let out a short, exasperated snort, a lazy smile tugging at his lips. “You’re a menace.” Then, without warning, he tightened his grip—not painfully, but enough to send a bolt of arousal straight to your core.

A surprised gasp escaped your lips. “Hoon—”

“Shut up,” he repeated, voice suddenly dripping with that dark amusement you’d been craving. “You talk too damn much.”

Your cheeks flamed, the mixture of slight pressure on your windpipe and his rough tone making your skin prickle. “So you are interested in the ‘philosophy’,” you tried to joke, but he tightened his hold just enough to cut you off.

“I said shut up or I’ll do it for you,” he whispered, eyes half-lidded with sleep but blazing with intent. “Guess the best way to keep you from yapping is by fucking you speechless.”

Your pulse skyrocketed. “Then do it,” you challenged, letting your hand curl around his wrist lightly in a silent sign of both caution and consent. “Show me how you’d shut me up.”

Sunghoon let out a soft grunt, hooking his free arm around your waist to pull you flush against him. You could feel the hardness beneath his boxers pressing into your thigh—so apparently, he wasn’t too tired to get turned on.

“God, you’re so—” he started, but cut himself off, leaning in to capture your mouth in a rough, hungry kiss. The hand at your throat stayed in place, a persistent reminder of his quiet dominance. Every time you tried to speak, he muffled it with his lips, swallowing your protests or giggles.

A muffled moan left you, your body arching into his. He parted from the kiss only to growl, “Turn over,” voice heavy with drowsy impatience. “I can’t choke you properly like this.”

You complied in a heartbeat, flipping to your back. He followed, pinning you underneath him, knee nudging your legs apart. The weight of his hand on your throat never wavering, though it wasn’t enough to cut off your air—just a firm, possessive hold.

“How’s this?” he muttered, half-lidded eyes scanning your face. “Better for your psycho talk?”

You swallowed, breath shaky. “Mmm, yes. Love it,” you whispered, letting your hand cup his cheek. “Now maybe—”

He tightened his grip slightly, a cocky smirk curving his lips. “What part of shut up don’t you understand?”

Heat pooled between your legs, your lips parting in a silent moan. “H-hoon,” you stammered, cut off by a slight squeeze that halted your voice.

“Still talking,” he teased, leaning down to brush his lips over yours. Then, he thrust his hips forward, letting you feel his erection straining through the thin fabric of his boxers. “You want me to fuck you so badly, you can’t stop hammering on about it, huh?”

A strangled whimper escaped you, nodding fervently. The pressure on your neck, the sleepy yet intense glint in his eye—all of it was turning you on beyond belief.

Sunghoon snorted softly, sliding his hand from your throat to grab your jaw instead. “I’ll do it,” he murmured, hooking a thumb under your chin to tilt your head up, “but next time, pick a better moment for your philosophical kink talk. Deal?”

Before you could respond, he lowered his head, kissing along the line of your jaw while his free hand slipped beneath the waistband of your shorts. The chill of his fingers against your heated skin made you gasp, and he smirked at your reaction.

“God, you’re soaked,” he mumbled, eyebrows arching in mild surprise. “You really do get off on this, huh?”

You exhaled shakily, “Mm. Yeah. Hard choking… your rough side… everything.”

Sunghoon let out a quiet chuckle that bordered on an exasperated sigh. “You’re fucking insane,” he repeated, though he pressed a sweet, fleeting kiss to your lips that took the sting out of his words. “But I guess that makes two of us, because I’m into it.”

He parted your thighs, tugging your shorts down enough to expose you. Sliding himself free, he lined up, and in one swift push, sank into you with a low moan that made your toes curl.

He pinned you by the throat again—not enough to hurt, just enough to keep you from speaking easily. The sensation danced on the edge of adrenaline and euphoria, exactly what you’d craved.

“You want me to… slam you so hard you can’t think?” he panted, voice shaky from both fatigue and lust. “‘Cause I can do that.”

Your eyes fluttered, a wave of arousal washing over you. “Yes, please,” you gasped, reaching up to grab his wrist lightly, ensuring you could tap out if it got too intense.

He started thrusting, each roll of his hips pushing you deeper into the mattress. Your breathing stuttered around his hand, and it was glorious. Each stroke fed the craving you’d asked for: that borderline savage, primal taking, balanced by the knowledge he’d never actually harm you.

“Oh God, Hoon,” you moaned, nails raking down his bicep. “This is—”

He cut you off with a tighter squeeze, delivering a sharper thrust that stole any chance of finishing your sentence. “I said shut up,” he teased, though you could see the corners of his mouth tugging in a faint smirk. “Don’t you get it?”

Your retort died in your throat, replaced by a series of moans as he slammed into you harder, faster. The bed creaked with the force, and every breath you managed was ragged, tinted with the exhilarating rush of being pinned at the neck.

It didn’t take long before your body tensed, that coil in your lower belly about to snap. Sunghoon must’ve felt it, too, because he groaned, eyelids drooping with pleasure. “Fuck,” he muttered, “you’re so tight—gonna come too soon.”

You tried to reply, but all you got out was a choked moan as the orgasm washed over you, limbs trembling. He followed in short order, a broken cry escaping his lips as he spilled into you, hips stuttering with each wave of ecstasy. His grip on your throat eased, letting you gulp down air.

Panting and spent, he collapsed half on top of you, one arm bracing him so he didn’t crush you entirely. “You… are a fucking… menace,” he breathed, voice rough. “But God… that was so good.”

You gave him a languid smile, sliding your hand up to brush his damp hair from his forehead. “Thanks for indulging me,” you whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek.

He closed his eyes, letting out a tired laugh. “Yeah, yeah,” he mumbled. “Next time, remind me not to call you a psycho or you might bring up a million more kinks.”

You laughed softly, wrapping your arms around his neck. “Admit it, you love that I’m psycho.”

A half-snort. “Maybe,” he teased, snuggling closer. “But if you ever start another deep philosophical conversation about choking when I’m half-asleep, I might just choke you out of spite.”

“Promise?” you teased, eyes shining with amusement.

He kissed the corner of your mouth, letting his head flop onto your shoulder. “Shut up and go to sleep,” he murmured, voice drowsy again.

You both drifted off in that warm afterglow, your throat bearing the faintest trace of his grip—and your heart absolutely brimming with satisfaction. Because for all his complaints, Sunghoon had given you exactly the intense, borderline savage scene you’d been craving… with all the trust and love behind it.

𝐊𝐢𝐦 𝐒𝐮𝐧𝐨𝐨

Sunoo lay on his back, eyes half-shut, body sinking comfortably into the mattress. He wasn’t completely knocked out, but he was definitely hovering on the edge of slumber—breathing slow, shoulders rising and falling in a steady rhythm. From the dim glow of the bedside lamp, you could see his hair falling softly across his forehead, lips parted in a faint sigh. He looked adorable, all relaxed and unguarded.

A spark of arousal buzzed through you as you took in the sight of him, that subtle line of bare skin where his shirt had ridden up. You really wanted him, but not in the usual way—this time, you wanted your mouth on him. Swallowing the slight nerves, you slipped onto the bed, edging closer until you hovered just above his side.

“Sunoo,” you whispered, running your hand over his chest in gentle circles. “You awake?”

He breathed out a quiet exhale, lids fluttering open a fraction. “Mmh,” he responded, voice thick with sleep. “A little. Why?”

“Well,” you said, letting your palm drift lower toward his stomach, “I was thinking… I really want to take care of you tonight. With my mouth.”

His eyes opened a bit more, revealing that soft, drowsy confusion. “You… want to do that right now?” he murmured, eyebrows lifting slightly. “I’m kinda… half-asleep.”

A smile tugged at your lips. “I know. But just let me do the work, okay? You can lie there and relax.”

Sunoo let out a soft grunt, shifting onto his back more fully. “Alright,” he conceded, the corners of his mouth curving in a faint smirk. “Though I can’t promise I’ll be, like, super talkative or anything.”

You chuckled, leaning in to press a light kiss to his shoulder. “Don’t worry about talking. Just let me make you feel good.”

With that, you lifted the blanket, revealing his waist. He was wearing a loose pair of boxers, and from the slight shape beneath the fabric, you could tell his body was already responding, if only a little. Your hand slipped under the elastic, wrapping around the warm length of him. He inhaled sharply, eyelids falling shut again.

“Oh,” he breathed, biting his lower lip in a subtle show of anticipation. “You’re serious about this, huh?”

“Completely serious,” you teased, stroking him with a gentle motion to coax him fully hard. “Does it feel nice?”

He let out a low hum. “Yeah. Feels… good.” He wasn’t whiny—but the light rasp in his voice suggested a battle between comfort and arousal. “I was, like, thirty seconds away from dozing off, but now… you’re making me want more.”

“Mm, that’s exactly what I’m aiming for,” you murmured. “Lift your hips a bit?”

He complied, letting you slip the boxers down enough to free him. You settled between his legs, the blanket sliding down to pool around your knees, and watched as he dragged in a steadying breath. You couldn’t help but smile at how relaxedhe still seemed, even with the flush creeping into his cheeks.

Slowly, you lowered your head, pressing a soft kiss to the tip of his cock. Sunoo’s breathing hitched, and you heard him mutter something too low to catch—possibly your name. Then, you licked a gentle stripe across the head, tasting the faint salt of his skin. His stomach tensed under your palm.

“S-still tired?” you asked, voice quiet, lips ghosting over him.

He opened one eye halfway. “Tired, yeah,” he admitted, “but I’m definitely not complaining.” A lazy grin tugged at the corners of his mouth, and he let out a calmer breath. “Keep going.”

You did, taking him in deeper, inch by inch, letting your tongue swirl around him. Sunoo parted his lips in a soft moan, not loud, but filled with enough warmth to make your blood race. His hand drifted to your hair, a gentle touch that neither pushed nor pulled—just a sweet sign of appreciation.

“Feels… amazing,” he murmured, breathing more heavily now. “Like I could drift off, but also… can’t, because you feel too good.”

Your heart fluttered at that. You began a slow, steady rhythm—bobbing your head, stroking the base with your hand, letting each motion draw out another quiet moan or short, content sigh from him. He didn’t whimper or whine—he just exhaled in these controlled, hushed groans, the edges of sleep still clinging to his voice.

“God,” he whispered, eyelids flickering shut again. “You’re so good at that.”

Encouraged, you took him deeper, relaxing your throat, letting him feel more of your warmth. His spine arched slightly, and you heard the sheets rustle as he bunched them in one fist.

“Mm,” he hummed, letting out a shaky breath. “You’re… making it hard to stay calm.” Even half-asleep, there was a sweet chuckle layered with arousal in his tone.

You smiled around him, pumping the rest of his length with your hand in time with each bob of your head. The slick sound of your mouth on him filled the quiet bedroom, and he exhaled in something that approached a groan, head lolling to the side.

When you glanced up, you saw that his eyes were still mostly closed, though his mouth formed a small ‘o’ with each ragged breath. “You good?” you asked softly, lifting your head just enough to speak.

He nodded, letting out an unsteady sigh. “Y-yeah, keep going. Please.” Another short laugh. “I can’t… believe how chill this feels”

You took that as your cue to slip him back inside your mouth, swirling your tongue against the underside. This time, he gave a longer, deeper moan, hips pressing up involuntarily—though not forcefully enough to choke you. You found a perfect synergy in that moment: him too sleepy to control everything, and you fully in the driver’s seat.

Eventually, his breath grew more labored, each inhale trembling with need. The subtle push of his thighs told you he was close to the edge. You hollowed your cheeks, moving quicker, coaxing him toward that release.

“Ah— oh, fuck,” he muttered, voice taut, a slight tremor in his thighs. “I’m— I think— yeah, ‘m gonna… oh God—”

His back arched off the bed, a sudden wave of pleasure making him jerk. He came with a few short thrusts, and you stayed with him, swallowing everything he gave you, feeling his entire body shudder beneath your hands. A breathy, almost disbelieving moan escaped him, half-lost in the pillow he’d turned his face into.

The aftershocks lingered, and you eased off him slowly, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. He blinked up at you, eyes drowsy but deeply satisfied.

“That was…” he breathed, a serene smile curving his lips. “God, you’re… incredible. I can’t even form words properly.”

You crawled back up to his side, pressing a gentle kiss to his flushed cheek. “You don’t have to form words. Just rest. I got what I wanted,” you teased softly.

A soft chuckle left him, and he slipped an arm around your waist. “You’re so smug,” he murmured, letting his eyes drift shut again. “But I’m not complaining.” Another quiet breath, and he nuzzled into your hair. “Loved it, truly. Thank you.”

You snuggled closer, resting your head on his shoulder. “Anytime, Sunoo. Sleep well.”

He let out one last contented exhale, drifting back toward that drowsy serenity. Because even if he was exhausted, he’d let you do anything to keep you satisfied—and you both wouldn’t have it any other way.

𝐘𝐚𝐧𝐠 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐰𝐨𝐧

Jungwon sprawled on the bed, face half-buried in the pillow, shirt ridden up around his ribcage, one foot sockless. He looked so done with the world—like all he needed was unconsciousness to recharge his soul. The moment you crawled on the mattress, he let out a theatrical groan.

“Don’t,” he muttered, voice thick with fatigue, “just…don’t. I’m literally about to pass out.”

You snickered, resting a palm on his exposed waist. “You always say that, but then two minutes later, you’re losing your mind.”

He nudged your hand away, letting his head roll to the side so he could half-glare at you. “Because you never give me peace,” he grumbled. “You’re always whispering disgusting things until I can’t think straight. I’m exhausted, and you’re about to—”

You silenced him by lifting two fingers to his lips. He blinked, eyebrows arching in confusion, but parted his mouth anyway, letting you slip them in. The instant his tongue met your skin, a tremor of lust sparked in your belly. He sucked lazily, half-lidded eyes drifting shut like he might as well indulge before dozing off.

He popped them out with a soft, wet sound, cheeks noticeably pink. “I can’t believe you,” he groaned, flicking a glance downward. “You see this?” He gestured at his shorts, where a distinct bulge now strained. “I was about to sleep. Now I have a boner. This is your fault.”

A smug grin curled your lips. “Your body can’t resist me,” you teased, trailing your hand to the waistband of his shorts.

He grunted. “No, my body can’t resist your filthy mouth. Big difference.” Then, with a dramatic sigh, he pushed your hand away. “I’m so done. Done.”

You let your palm slip lower, purposely brushing his stiffening cock beneath the fabric. He sucked in a breath, eyes widening. “Stop,” he hissed, half-laughing in exasperation. “God, you’re unbearable. Just say your nasty line about wanting me to ‘fuck you ‘til you cry.’”

You leaned down to whisper in his ear. “I want you to fuck me ‘til I cry, Jungwon. That’s exactly it. And I know you want that too, even if you’re too tired to admit it.”

He twisted, half trying to turn away, half pressing closer. “I swear to God, you’re an actual menace,” he spat. But you felt the twitch under your fingers, proving he couldn’t resist. “Fine,” he mumbled. “If I ruin you, don’t come whining tomorrow.”

In a flash of frustration-laced lust, he flipped you onto your back, pulling down your shorts in one yank. You barely had time to blink before he thrust inside you—harsh, sudden. Your eyes watered from the abrupt stretch. A startled cry tore from your lips.

“Fuck,” you gasped, clinging to his shoulders. “Jungwon—holy—”

He exhaled shakily, setting a pace that felt half-punishment, half-lust. “You asked for rough,” he grumbled, each thrust knocking a breathy sob from your throat. “I was about to conk out, and now I’m pounding you. Don’t whine about it.”

Tears already pricked at your eyes from the intensity, stinging and exquisite all at once. “D-don’t worry,” you whimpered, voice hitching. “I love it—God, you’re so—”

“Shut it,” he murmured, an edge to his tone, though his cheeks flamed red at the sight of tears spilling down your cheeks. “You want to cry? Fine, cry for me.”

The tension built alarmingly fast, each collision of his hips pushing you higher. Tears blurred your vision, your nails biting into his arms. Suddenly, that coil in your belly snapped, a hot rush of fluid spattering out. You let out a raw scream, mortified yet overwhelmed by pleasure.

Jungwon froze mid-thrust, eyes wide. “What the—?” He felt the warmth drenching his thighs, and a flicker of disbelief crossed his face. “You just…did you squirt?”

Fresh tears streamed as you half-sobbed, half-laughed. “I—I think so. Oh my god, I’ve never—”

“Holy shit,” he breathed, blinking down at the slick coating your inner thighs and his stomach. “That’s…” A shaky laugh escaped him. “That’s fucking hot.”

Without warning, he pulled out, ignoring your tremors, and shoved your thighs apart to inspect the wetness. You burned with embarrassment and leftover pleasure, tears still dripping. “Jungwon,” you started, but he was already leaning down, pressing a slow, messy lick to your oversensitive folds.

A gasp wrenched from your chest, oversensitivity slamming into you. “Wait—no—I can’t—”

He groaned against your skin, lapping up the fluid with a low, humming satisfaction. “God,” he muttered, “I was so done with you, but I need to taste this.” His tongue slid in broad, lazy strokes, ignoring your sobs of overstimulation.

You could barely see through the tears, your body twitching. “I—I’m so sensitive, oh my god—”

“Too bad,” he mumbled, pulling back at last, chest heaving. He looked at you with a crazed mix of exhaustion and pure, unhinged lust. “I can’t believe how unbelievably fucking hot that was. I didn’t even know you could do that. Didn’t think I could get so turned on by it.”

Your cheeks flamed, tears still welling. “I—I didn’t know either,” you whispered. “I thought you were tired…”

He snorted, wiping the back of his hand across his chin. “I am tired. But guess what?” He nudged his still half-erect length, letting you see how it bobbed for attention. “You just woke me up. And now, I want more.”

A watery laugh escaped you. “You’re unstoppable,” you teased.

“Apparently,” he said dryly, hooking a hand under your knee. “Now, come here, baby. Sit on my face. Squirt on my face this time.”

Your heart stumbled, adrenaline spiking. “You can’t be serious— I might actually die if I come again.”

He flashed you a half-deranged grin. “Then die. Don’t think you can just do that once and get away scot-free.”

Before you could form a coherent protest, he manhandled you upward, guiding your trembling thighs until you hovered above his mouth. Tears still clung to your lashes, the entire bottom half of your body throbbing. “Careful,” you choked, bracing your arms on the headboard.

Jungwon gripped your hips, ignoring your oversensitivity. “No complaining,” he muttered, eyes gleaming with challenge. “If you squirt again, it better be on my face. Understand?”

You gave a weak nod, tears slipping anew. The moment you lowered yourself, he latched on, mouth devouring your slickness in messy, hungry motions. You let out a wail, overstimulation rocking your core. “Jung— oh God—”

He hummed a response against you, the vibrations almost too much. Your thighs shook, tears dripping off your chin. You felt his tongue swirl around your clit, each motion a jolt of borderline painful pleasure.

Sobs caught in your throat. “It’s— too strong, oh god, please—”

He just pulled you down more firmly, his grip relentless, his own breath ragged. Even from above, you could see him half-rolling his eyes like, This is what you get. “Wanted me so bad, wanted to cry,” he murmured between licks. “Deal with it.”

Surprisingly, you didn’t squirt again this time, but you came dangerously close, tears pouring as you trembled on the edge of blacking out. Finally, he released you, chest heaving, face shining with your fluids. He managed a tired smirk, eyes glazed with leftover adrenaline.

“Look at you,” he said, voice low. “You’re crying, you’re half-dead, and I’m still fucking hard. This is your fault.”

You collapsed to his side, breath stuttering, tears still on your cheeks. “I—I know,” you croaked, adrenaline crashing into exhaustion. “Sorry, guess that means no sleep for either of us.”

He snorted, half-laughing at the absurdity. “Guess so.”

Then, ignoring every complaint he’d had about being done, he buried his face in your neck. “You might’ve awakened something in me,” he muttered, eyes drifting shut with a lazy grin. “So next time, watch your filthy mouth… or maybe don’t.”

Despite everything, warmth spilled through you at his words. “I won’t,” you whispered, resting a shaky hand on his cheek. “I like turning you into this insane version of yourself.”

Jungwon just let out a short laugh, hooking an arm around your waist. “Then don’t blame me when you cry and squirt all over the place again,” he quipped, pressing a small, affectionate kiss to your temple.

Your entire body still hummed with leftover pleasure and oversensitivity, tears drying against your skin. But there, wrapped up in his arms, both of you wide awake and sticky, you couldn’t imagine wanting to be anywhere else. Sleep? That could wait.

Because with Jungwon complaining and you pushing every button, the night had only just begun.

𝐍𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐮𝐫𝐚 𝐑𝐢𝐤𝐢

Riki was sprawled face-down on his bed, still wearing his loose training shorts, hair damp from a quick shower. He looked done for the day—exhausted posture, half-buried face in the pillow, letting out random grunts that signaled just how close he was to passing out. The bedside clock read 10:47, and he had to be up at 4 AM for football practice. Yet here you were, creeping onto his bed, brimming with a plan that definitely wasn’t “sleep.”

He let out a muffled groan the second he felt the mattress dip under your weight. “Don’t,” he mumbled, not even lifting his head. “I’m a dead man walking in six hours if I don’t sleep. Whatever insane idea you have, can it wait?”

You grinned, moving to sit beside him. “But,” you cooed, laying a gentle hand on his back, “I want to try your favorite position.”

He froze for a second, letting out a short laugh that sounded half in disbelief. “My—my favorite position? That’s what this is about?” A resigned sigh left him, and he half-turned his head so one eye peeked out from the pillow. “You pick now, of all times, to bring that up?”

You shrugged, rubbing soft circles over the dip of his lower back. “I can’t help it. You talked it up so much, said it was the best feeling in the world. If it’s your favorite, I’m curious.”

He groaned dramatically, rolling onto his side, blinking up at you like he was the sole survivor of a disaster. “I do love it. But it’s, like, really…involved. And I have to be up at four. If we do this, I’ll get, what, five hours of sleep max?”

“And you’ll be unstoppable on the field,” you teased, sliding your hand up to his waist. “Trust me, you’ll feel amazing.”

He parted his lips to argue—only to draw a sharp breath when your hand brushed dangerously close to the obvious bulge forming beneath his shorts. “You see?” he complained, half-laugh, half-whine. “I was literally about to pass out, but you had to show up with that filthy grin and mention my favorite position. Now I’m awake in the worst possible way.”

Your grin spread wider. “Worst for your sleep schedule, maybe. Best for me.”

He snorted, pushing himself up on one elbow. “Fine,” he muttered, dragging a hand over his face in exasperation. “Fine. But I swear if you make me come so hard I can’t function in the morning, it’s on you.” He pressed his lips together, cheeks pink. “And if we do this, you better not bail halfway. My favorite position’s kinda—intense.”

“Deal,” you said sweetly, hooking a finger into the waistband of his shorts. “Show me. Or are you too chicken?”

That got him. “Oh my god, you’re the worst,” he muttered, cheeks burning as he scooted onto his knees, motioning for you to get into place. “You remember how I told you to—yeah, yeah, just turn around.” He gestured for you to face away from him, then pulled at your clothes, yanking them free of your hips. “I still can’t believe I’m doing this. I should be unconscious.”

You bit your lip, a flush creeping up your cheeks as you positioned yourself the way he’d once described—one leg bent, the other extended a bit, letting him fit behind you. “Then don’t think,” you teased softly. “Just do.”

He exhaled a half-laugh, half-groan, hooking one arm around your waist. “Don’t blame me,” he warned, “when you can’t handle how good this is.” Then, in a quick motion, he pushed his shorts down enough to free himself, pressing his cock against you. You shivered at the heat, bracing for the rush.

When he thrust in, it was sudden, deeper than expected, and you let out a shocked moan. He dropped his forehead against your shoulder, letting out a shaky exhale. “See?” he mumbled, voice vibrating with frustrated lust. “This is why it’s my favorite. Angles, control…so good.” A half-smile twitched on his lips, despite his annoyed tone.

You whimpered a bit, arching into him. “Okay, I get it,” you breathed, heart pounding. “It’s—really intense from this angle.”

He let out a breathless laugh. “Told you. You said you wanted to try it.” Carefully, he adjusted his stance, starting a slow, deliberate rhythm that made the muscles in his arms flex as he guided your hips to match him. Each motion was potent, a targeted friction that drew gasps from your throat. His tiredness seemed to fuse into this almost savage focus on the pleasure. “God,” he whispered, voice cracking, “you feel so…holy crap.”

You couldn’t form coherent words, overwhelmed by how every thrust hit that perfect spot. Your nails bit into the sheets, a half-laugh falling from your lips. “You’re sure you’re about to pass out?” you teased, breath hitching.

He grumbled, burying his face in the crook of your neck. “Shut up,” he whispered, laughter stirring in his chest. “I’m so tired, but my body’s going insane.” He rolled his hips, hitting even deeper, and you let out a strangled moan that made him smirk. “Mmm, yeah, that’s it,” he mumbled, eyes fluttering. “This is it. Best position for a reason.”

Your body trembled, overwhelmed by the relentless strokes that seemed to find every nerve. It was filthy and comedic all at once—Riki complaining about his schedule yet pounding into you like he had all the time in the world. Overstimulation built quickly, pleasure surging, your cries getting louder.

“R-Riki,” you gasped, voice quivering on the edge. “I’m so close—”

“I can tell,” he muttered, breath ragged. “God, I can barely keep my eyes open, but I can feel you clenching. That’s insane.” He upped the pace, a low moan slipping out when you squeezed tight, your walls fluttering around him. His own voice wobbled with nearing release. “We’re finishing this fast, okay? I can’t do a marathon tonight.”

You nodded frantically, each thrust a jolt to your system. Overstimulation soared, your body threatening to snap. “I’m close, I’m—”

“Me too,” he cut you off, letting out a soft whine of disbelief. “That’s what you get for messing with me right before bed. Gonna—gonna come—” He let out a guttural moan, hips snapping roughly as he lost himself in the final moments.

You fell headlong into orgasm with a cry, your nails scraping the sheets, body seizing around him. He followed you with a broken groan, spilling inside you as his thighs tensed. For a moment, you both froze, locked together, breathing ragged. Then he stumbled back, pulling out with a shaky laugh that wobbled in his chest.

“Damn,” he panted, half-laughing through the haze. “That was—like, the best worst idea. I’m definitely half-dead now, but I can’t even be mad.”

You let out a tired laugh, letting your arms and legs sprawl. “So…worth it,” you managed, face flushed, body still humming from the overstimulation. “Your favorite position is no joke.”

He dropped onto his back next to you, chest heaving as he stared at the ceiling. “I told you,” he murmured, a lazy grin on his lips, “I’m unstoppable in that position. Good thing we went quick, though, ‘cause I can literally feel my eyelids shutting as we speak.” He peeked over at you, cheeks still warm. “You satisfied, demon?”

“Very,” you replied, wiggling closer to press your lips to his damp shoulder. “Now you can sleep, unstoppable football star.”

He chuckled, letting his arm drape over your waist to tug you in. “If I show up tomorrow and pass out mid-drill, it’s on you,” he teased, burying his face in your hair. “But I guess it was worth it.”

As you both settled under the covers, hearts still pounding, you marveled at how he remained half-lidded with exhaustion yet so unbelievably satisfied. Tomorrow’s early morning might be brutal, but neither of you regretted diving into that comedic, filthy chaos for the sake of his favorite position. If anything, it just made the night that much sweeter—and the morning that much more hilariously challenging.

fin.

guys this was insane sorry abt that where did all thsi even come from

[jmochi03]

𝐓𝐄𝐀𝐂𝐇 𝐌𝐄 ⋆˚✿˖°

pairing ✿ stepbro! park sunghoon x stepsis! reader

genre ✿ smut

warnings ✿ stepcest, oral (m), face fucking, etc.

natty’s notes ✿ mdni, hate comments will be deleted.

sunghoon never let up with his teasing, always throwing smug comments your way—how innocent you were, how untouched, how you wouldn’t even know what to do with a man if you had one.

it was constant, relentless, the kind of taunting that should’ve rolled off your back. but it never did.

you tried not to care, tried to brush it off like it was just typical stepbrother shit—him being a menace, always trying to get under your skin. but he lived for your reactions, for the way your brows would knit together in frustration, for the heat that would rise to your cheeks when his words lingered too long.

you knew it. and worse, he knew it too.

tonight was no different.

you had left your room to escape him, retreating to the couch in an attempt to find some peace, but he followed—because of course he did—plunging himself down beside you with that same lazy confidence, legs spreading wide, one arm draped over the back of the couch like he owned the space.

his presence alone was irritating, heavy with the weight of something unspoken.

“so,” he starts, his tone slow, laced with something teasing, something that immediately puts you on edge. his gaze flickers toward you, a smirk already tugging at his lips. he’s about to say something stupid.

and then—

“have you ever even sucked a dick before?”

your breath catches in your throat.

your fingers tighten around your phone, your head snapping toward him, brows furrowing as disbelief flashes across your face.

“what the fuck, sunghoon?” you scoff, shoving his arm. but he doesn’t budge—doesn’t even flinch.

instead, he grins wider, a soft chuckle slipping from his lips, his amusement obvious, infuriating.

“i guess that’s a no.”

you roll your eyes, turning your attention back to your phone, pretending to ignore him. but you can feel his gaze still on you—heavy, lingering, filled with sharp amusement.

then, out of the corner of your eye, you see the slow drag of his tongue over his bottom lip, his expression shifting into something almost mocking.

“poor thing,” he hums, feigning pity. “no guy’s ever had the pleasure of having you on your knees for him?”

his words send a shiver down your spine, uninvited, unwelcome.

your fingers twitch, gripping your phone tighter.

he was baiting you. again.

but this time, for some reason, you weren’t so sure you wanted to ignore it.

you let your phone slip from your fingers, barely hearing it land beside you as you shift your full attention to him.

slowly, deliberately, you turn to face him, a smirk tugging at your lips—one that doesn’t quite match the rapid pounding of your heart.

“you know what,” you murmur, pushing yourself up from the couch, your bare feet silent against the floor as you move.

sunghoon watches, his amusement flickering with something darker as you step between his spread legs.

his posture tenses, but he doesn’t lean away, doesn’t tell you to stop.

he just watches.

“why don’t you teach me then?”

his expression shifts in an instant.

his jaw ticks, his adam’s apple bobbing as he swallows, his fingers twitching against his thigh. the air between you thickens, something sharp and electric crackling in the silence.

his voice drops lower when he speaks, rougher.

“you wouldn’t know what to do with me, baby.”

his words are meant to intimidate you, meant to send you scurrying away, but they only fuel the fire burning low in your stomach.

you exhale a soft breath, then—before you can second-guess yourself—you lower yourself to your knees, your hands settling on his thighs, fingers pressing lightly into the muscle beneath the fabric of his sweats.

his body stiffens immediately, his thighs tensing under your touch.

his breath hitches.

his gaze—once playful, teasing—now darkens, his pupils dilating as he stares down at you.

you tilt your head slightly, your voice a quiet, sultry hum.

“then teach me how.”

his lips part, just slightly.

he doesn’t speak for a moment, doesn’t even breathe—just stares, his gaze fixed on you, unwavering, sharp.

then, finally, he exhales slowly, a smirk ghosting across his lips, though it doesn’t quite reach his eyes.

“you want me to teach you?” he murmurs, voice thick with something unreadable.

his fingers flex at his sides before he rests one hand against the couch, the other twitching like he’s deciding whether to touch you, whether to pull you closer.

then, his voice drops to something even lower, something more dangerous.

“fine.”

his eyes flicker down to your waiting hands, then back to your face.

“take it out.”

your fingers tremble slightly as they slide up to the waistband of his sweats, brushing over the firm muscles of his lower abdomen before curling around the fabric. with a slow, deliberate pull, you drag them down, taking his boxer briefs with them, letting the material bunch at his knees.

your breath catches in your throat as his cock springs free from its restraints, resting heavily against his lower stomach.

your eyes widen, heat pooling low in your stomach as you take in the sight before you—he’s not even fully hard yet, and he’s already huge.

thick veins curve around his length, prominent even in his half-hard state, and the tip glistens slightly with precum, the faintest bead of it catching the dim light of the room. instinctively, you squeeze your thighs together, feeling a dull ache begin to throb between your legs.

“spit on your hands,” sunghoon instructs, his voice calm but laced with quiet authority.

you glance up at him, only to find his gaze already locked onto yours, dark and unwavering. his arms are slung back against the edge of the couch, his posture relaxed—too relaxed, considering the situation. like he’s completely in control, completely at ease, watching you unravel before him.

you swallow thickly before obeying, parting your lips and letting a slow stream of spit coat both of your palms.

his lips curl into something unreadable, something pleased.

“now stroke it.”

you hesitate for only a second before wrapping your fingers around him, your touch featherlight at first, adjusting to the sheer size of him. your other hand moves up to join, both working in tandem as you begin to stroke, slow and unsure, gliding over the slickness of your own saliva.

a sharp inhale leaves sunghoon’s lips, the sound subtle but undeniable.

his muscles tense slightly, his chest rising and falling with measured breaths, but it’s the soft, unintentional gasp that escapes him that has your pulse racing.

“good,” he murmurs, voice slightly strained, his hips shifting just barely in response to your movements. “now—”

his eyes flicker down, watching the way your hands move along his length, the way his cock twitches under your touch.

“have your thumb circle my slit.”

his voice is softer now, laced with something less controlled.

you do as he says, your thumb gliding over the sensitive tip, spreading the precum, swirling slow, teasing motions against the head.

a quiet moan slips from his lips, barely audible, but the way his head tilts back slightly, the way his eyes briefly flutter shut before reopening, tells you everything.

his cock hardens under your touch, growing heavier, hotter, his body reacting despite his otherwise composed exterior.

“fuck,” he exhales, voice deeper now, more strained.

his arms remain slung back over the couch, but his fingers twitch slightly, gripping at the fabric beneath him as his breathing grows uneven.

he watches you work, watches the way your hands move, the way your lips part slightly in concentration, the way your own body seems affected by what you’re doing to him.

“now replace your thumb with your mouth and tongue.”

his voice is low, dark, dripping with authority as his fingers tighten in your hair, tugging just enough to make your scalp tingle. he guides you forward, bringing you closer to where he wants you, his cock twitching in anticipation.

“circle your tongue over my slit,” he continues, his voice raspier now, filled with something less controlled. “suck on my tip—but don’t let me feel any fucking teeth.”

your stomach tightens at his words, heat rushing through you as you obey. your lips part, and you let your tongue flick out, tasting him, teasing the sensitive head before swirling slow, deliberate circles around his slit.

his reaction is instant.

“shit—just like that, baby…”

his voice is rough, his muscles tensing beneath your hands. his fingers flex in your hair, gripping tightly as you suck on his tip, hollowing your cheeks, collecting the salty precum that beads at the head.

his thighs shift beneath you, his hips barely resisting the urge to push deeper, but his control is slipping—you can feel it.

“uhh—take me fully, baby,” he grunts, his hand tightening in your hair, guiding you down further, urging you to take more of him.

you try, your mouth stretching around him, your jaw aching as you attempt to accommodate his size. but he’s thick, and even halfway down, you already feel the resistance in your throat.

he groans, his breath hitching as your lips slide down further, taking as much of him as you can.

but it’s not enough.

his free hand twitches against the couch, his patience wearing thin.

“what you can’t fit, stroke with your hands,” he instructs, his voice slightly strained.

you wrap your fingers around the base, matching the movement of your mouth as you stroke him, your hands working in sync with your lips, slick with spit and precum.

his head tilts back, a deep, guttural moan slipping from his lips as he exhales heavily.

“fuck—”

his grip in your hair tightens, pulling you up just slightly, only to push you back down again, slower this time, controlling your pace.

your throat tightens, your breathing uneven, but you adjust, taking him in deeper, letting him guide you.

“this is how you do it, baby…”

his voice is barely more than a breath, heavy with pleasure, his restraint slipping with each passing second.

his hips twitch, his control hanging by a thread as he watches you, his dark eyes locked onto the way your lips wrap around him, the way your cheeks hollow as you suck.

“go faster, baby…” sunghoon groans, his voice thick with pleasure, breath hitching as his fingers tighten in your hair. his grip is firm, guiding your movements with slow, deliberate control, forcing you to take him deeper, to match the pace he needs.

you obey, bobbing your head faster, sucking harder, letting your tongue drag along the underside of his cock with every stroke. your hands work what your mouth can’t, twisting slightly with each motion, slick and warm, perfectly in sync with the way your lips stretch around him.

his thighs tense beneath your palms, his body shuddering as a deep moan rumbles in his chest.

his hold in your hair is almost too tight, almost bruising, but the sting only fuels you, makes the heat in your core grow unbearable. you let out a soft moan against him, the sound vibrating through your throat, sending tremors up his cock.

sunghoon’s reaction is immediate.

“oh fuck—shittt…” he gasps, his head tilting back, exposing the sharp line of his jaw as he loses himself in the sensation.

his other hand clenches against the couch, knuckles white, muscles flexing, his breath turning ragged, uneven. his hips twitch, threatening to thrust up into your mouth, but he holds himself back—barely.

his moans grow more desperate, more raw, mixing with the wet sounds of your mouth working him over, with the soft, messy gasps of breath you take between strokes.

he looks down at you through half-lidded eyes, his pupils blown, his lips parted slightly as he watches you take him—his cock disappearing between your lips, glistening with your spit.

his chest rises and falls rapidly, his body trembling as he grits out, “fuck, baby—just like that. don’t stop.”

he moans louder, his control slipping, fingers tightening in your hair as he pushes your head down further, forcing you to take him deeper. his hips jerk up, thrusting into your mouth, the sudden movement making you gag around him, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes.

“fuuuck—shit, baby,” he groans, his voice raw, breathless. “make me cum before they get here…”

the mention of your parents sends a fresh wave of heat through you, the risk of being caught only making this filthier, more forbidden. you could hear them any second—keys jangling, the front door creaking open—but right now, the only thing you can focus on is the way sunghoon is using your mouth, chasing his high with reckless abandon.

a muffled moan escapes you at the thought, vibrating around his cock, making him twitch against your tongue.

“oh fuck—” his voice cracks, his body trembling as he loses himself in the pleasure.

his grip in your hair tightens as he holds you there, his length hitting the back of your throat with every desperate thrust, your lips stretched wide around him, saliva dripping down your chin, making everything even messier.

the ache between your thighs becomes unbearable, your core throbbing with need as his moans grow louder, rougher, more desperate.

“take this fucking dick, baby—shit…” he groans, his head tilting back, eyes squeezing shut as he nears his breaking point.

he’s close. you can feel it—the way his cock throbs against your tongue, the way his thighs tense beneath your hands, the way his breaths turn shallow, erratic.

and god, you want it.

want to feel him come undone in your mouth, want to swallow every last drop before either of you even have time to process what the fuck you’ve done.

you hollow your cheeks, sucking harder, letting your tongue swirl around the sensitive tip, pushing sunghoon further into his unraveling. his grip in your hair tightens almost painfully, his thighs trembling beneath your touch as his breath turns ragged, uneven.

“oh fuck—fuck, fuck!” he groans, voice breaking, his entire body going taut.

his hips snap forward one last time, his cock twitching against your tongue before he spills into your mouth, hot and thick. his release comes hard, sharp bursts coating your tongue, dripping down your throat as he moans uncontrollably, his chest rising and falling in deep, shuddering breaths.

his head tilts back, eyes squeezing shut, jaw clenched as he rides out his high, his fingers tangled tightly in your hair, holding you there, making sure you take all of him.

his body slowly relaxes, his breathing still heavy, but his grip in your hair remains firm as he tilts his head down, half-lidded eyes locking onto yours.

his voice is softer now, but still laced with authority, still dark with satisfaction.

“swallow it, baby…”

his thumb brushes against your jaw, his smirk lazy, smug, as he watches you obey. watches your throat bob as you take all of him down, not a single drop wasted.

“good fucking girl,” he mutters, breath still uneven, his thumb trailing down to your swollen bottom lip, smearing the remnants of him against your skin.

his gaze lingers on you, eyes hooded, dark.

and even though he just came, the way he’s looking at you tells you—

he’s nowhere near done.

natty’s notes ✿ okay so at first this was definitely a maybe (wasn’t sure if i wanted to post it since i felt like it wasn’t as good as i pictured it to be), but i’ll have you all be the judge of that ;)